apostle_n 2._o faithful_n and_o call_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cowardly_a cede_v or_o heartless_a faint_a under_o the_o bold_a bitter_a and_o unjust_a aspersion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v labour_v to_o question_v their_o call_v and_o thereby_o weaken_v their_o authority_n and_o render_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n doubtsom_a mat._n 21._o 23._o that_o they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o office_n rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n which_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o avow_v their_o call_v against_o all_o who_o do_v question_v it_o thus_o paul_n write_v to_o these_o galatian_n among_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n his_o authority_n be_v question_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o church_n chap._n 2._o 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n express_v himself_o more_o large_o in_o avow_v his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n than_o in_o any_o other_o epistle_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n but_o also_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o apostolic_a office_n have_v this_o common_a to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o church-office_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o found_v upon_o authority_n mere_o humane_a but_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v office-bearer_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o for_o which_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v minister_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n represent_v he_o and_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n have_v this_o peculiar_a unto_o itself_o that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o undergo_v that_o office_n be_v not_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a office-bearer_n act._n 14._o 23._o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n to_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n act._n 9_o 15._o doct._n 5._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n also_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o so_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o god_n neither_o by_o man_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o when_o scripture_n ascribe_v a_o action_n to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v hand_n in_o that_o action_n but_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o include_v in_o the_o father_n as_o person_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o paul_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v and_o send_v forth_o unto_o a_o particular_a employment_n in_o his_o call_v act._n 13._o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n here_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n also_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o godhead_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o the_o ascribe_v of_o some_o action_n to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o concur_v but_o because_o of_o the_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v among_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o work_v as_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 8._o because_o of_o this_o order_n those_o action_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n 7._o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o job_n 5._o 26._o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o joh._n 6._o 33._o be_v once_o among_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o and_o divine_a justice_n have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o for_o all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o our_o cautioner_n joh._n 16._o 10._o who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o 8._o so_o blind_v be_v man_n usual_o with_o preposterous_a zeal_n towards_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o frequent_o they_o do_v allege_v those_o thing_n for_o to_o uphold_v they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o they_o thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o contrary_a error_n do_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a apostle_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v main_o for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v which_o reason_n paul_n do_v here_o refute_v by_o show_v he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n leave_v unto_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o his_o call_v have_v at_o lest_o no_o less_o dignity_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o vers_fw-la 2._o learn_v 1._o the_o moc_fw-fr they_o be_v who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o or_o the_o deformity_n and_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n that_o we_o may_v fly_v from_o hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o reject_v or_o embrace_v despise_v or_o obey_v what_o be_v so_o press_v upon_o we_o as_o know_v there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o seek_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o luke_n 9_o 5._o for_o paul_n do_v join_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o what_o he_o write_v that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 2._o though_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o no_o sin_n by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v connive_v at_o or_o plead_v for_o by_o a_o church_n jer._n 5._o 31._o and_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v plead_v against_o by_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n hos._n 2._o 2._o so_o far_o be_v they_o to_o be_v from_o follow_v of_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o many_o sinful_a fail_n yea_o gross_a enormity_n which_o may_v be_v in_o church_n relate_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o present_o to_o unchurch_n they_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o lawful_a and_o command_v ordinance_n be_v pure_o administrate_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n chief_o if_o their_o error_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o fundamental_a
sinner_n and_o special_o in_o this_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n though_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v notwithstanding_o free_o offer_v unto_o all_o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o real_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o who_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5._o 40._o and_o by_o saving-faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o god_n call_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o term_v his_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 12._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o seducer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o usher-in_a their_o error_n by_o some_o excellent_a designation_n as_o of_o new-light_n a_o more_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o what_o not_o as_o here_o they_o design_v their_o eerror_n by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o gospel_n and_o this_o doubtless_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o what_o paul_n have_v preach_v for_o paul_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n call_v their_o error_n another_o gospel_n vers._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o that_o excellent_a title_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n whereby_o themselves_o do_v design_n it_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gospel_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o labour_v to_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o undeceive_v a_o seduce_a people_n by_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o fair_a pretence_n wherewith_o error_n use_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o so_o make_v the_o more_o take_v and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o vile_a colour_n that_o people_n may_v loathe_v it_o for_o paul_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o gospel_n from_o this_o error_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o and_o but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whatever_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n than_o this_o it_o be_v no_o gospel_n no_o glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v not_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o error_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n first_o their_o outward_a peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n be_v zealous_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o gain_v many_o follower_n mat._n 23._o 15._o for_o attain_v whereof_o they_o scruple_n not_o much_o to_o make_v woeful_a rent_n and_o deplorable_a schism_n within_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17._o second_o their_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o some_o be_v thereby_o render_v first_o perplex_v and_o anxious_a what_o to_o choose_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o at_o last_o be_v make_v to_o question_v all_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o other_o to_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o ground_v their_o peace_n upon_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n which_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a peace_n no_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o whatever_o false_a peace_n be_v thereby_o offer_v it_o will_v afterward_o end_v in_o trouble_n judas_n 13._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o paul_n there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o error_n the_o scripture-use_a of_o the_o word_n be_v main_o to_o signify_v inward_a trouble_n anxiety_n fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n mat._n 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 26._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o water_n job_n 5._o 4_o 7._o which_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a wind_n jona_n 1._o 7._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o doct._n 4._o then_o be_v usual_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n against_o truth_n most_o dangerous_a and_o so_o most_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o fear_v mat._n 7._o 15._o when_o they_o speak_v fair_o and_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v their_o error_n with_o specious_a pretence_n for_o here_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o paul_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o endeavour_v even_o to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o however_o people_n who_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o seduction_n or_o already_o seduce_v unto_o error_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v servent_o to_o be_v labour_v with_o in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n or_o recovery_n judas_n 22_o 23._o yet_o these_o obdure_v leader_n and_o desperate_a seducer_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o paul_n think_v such_o unworthy_a who_o he_o shall_v once_o name_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n which_o maintain_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o pervert_n and_o total_a overturning_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o our_o complete_a saviour_n mediator_n and_o ransom_n and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o eph._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o hence_o the_o false_a apostle_n while_o they_o press_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o follow_a dispute_n be_v say_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o former_a reproof_n assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o by_o denounce_v the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o christ_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n differ_v from_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o denounciation_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o impossible_a case_n that_o if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o curse_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v there_o be_v exemption_n for_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v or_o believe_v act._n 24._o 14._o and_o no_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o curse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o have_v preach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v he_o who_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 2._o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o or_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o accurse_v the_o ambassador_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o well_o in_o a_o fault_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o contrary_a though_o not_o so_o much_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v beside_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v we_o be_v accurse_v 3._o so_o assure_v aught_o minister_n to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o imaginable_a no_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v prevail_v to_o brangle_v
condemnation_n unto_o other_o heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n use_v among_o merchant_n when_o the_o sum_n covenant_v be_v not_o present_o give_v do_v bear_v so_o much_o who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4._o as_o even_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v if_o ever_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v by_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v all_o which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v for_o remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_n or_o a_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_v inheritance_n in_o hand_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o bestow_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n do_v bear_v this_o also_o the_o end_n of_o give_v a_o earnest_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o receiver_n of_o the_o giver_n honest_a purpose_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v believer_n and_o those_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o work_v in_o seal_v do_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n for_o which_o a_o earnest_n do_v serve_v in_o a_o civil_a bargain_n for_o as_o the_o earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o usual_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o yet_o may_v assure_v the_o receiver_n of_o his_o obtain_v the_o whole_a so_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v begin_v glory_n joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o though_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12_o 13._o yet_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n may_v assure_v the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o of_o his_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n philip._n 1._o 6._o hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n this_o earnest_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n from_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o use_n of_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o continue_v learn_v 1._o as_o real_a believer_n be_v christ_n possession_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o who_o he_o manure_v and_o make_v fruitful_a joh._n 15._o 2._o so_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o force_n from_o satan_n their_o old_a possessor_n and_o master_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o purchase_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v they_o for_o speak_v of_o believer_n he_o call_v they_o a_o purchase_a possession_n 2._o though_o the_o redemption_n and_o delivery_n of_o believer_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o their_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n col._n 1._o 13._o yet_o their_o complete_a redemption_n be_v but_o to_o come_v to_o wit_n from_o sin_n at_o death_n heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o from_o misery_n not_o until_o the_o last_o day_n then_o and_o not_o while_o than_o shall_v their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o their_o redemption_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a rom._n 8._o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o redemption_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n 3._o as_o this_o earnest_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v can_v total_o be_v lose_v so_o if_o this_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v once_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o a_o earnest_n the_o covenant_v inheritance_n will_v then_o be_v full_o possess_v and_o consequent_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o fear_n or_o doubt_n about_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a until_o the_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o must_v continue_v with_o they_o until_o then_o but_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o earnest_n any_o long_o who_o be_v the_o earnest_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n from_o the_o end_n propose_v see_v what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o vers._n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o those_o ephesian_n break_v forth_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o whereby_o he_o prosecute_v his_o main_a scope_n in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o every_o sentence_n and_o word_n almost_o he_o do_v breath_n forth_o the_o high_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o do_v confirm_v their_o faith_n beside_o that_o while_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o save_a truth_n he_o do_v indirect_o at_o least_o excite_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o same_o and_o first_o have_v show_v the_o good_a report_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o they_o whereof_o he_o instance_v two_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v illustrate_v they_o from_o their_o principal_a object_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v his_o exercise_n upon_o their_o behalf_n even_o that_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o mention_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o report_n which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o make_v conscience_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o christ_n minister_n do_v press_v duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v convince_o clear_v unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o equity_n which_o be_v in_o those_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v also_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o so_o much_o press_v by_o their_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v abundant_o clear_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v convert_v and_o seal_v of_o those_o ephesian_n do_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o himself_o do_v here_o put_v hand_n to_o this_o work_n wherefore_o say_v he_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o these_o duty_n for_o themselves_o for_o while_o he_o say_v i_o also_o give_v thanks_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o he_o be_v encourage_v from_o thence_o 3._o grace_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n who_o savour_n can_v be_v hide_v the_o report_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v in_o life_n will_v spread_v and_o make_v his_o name_n who_o have_v it_o savoury_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v true_o gracious_a themselves_o for_o paul_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n hear_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v joyful_o report_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o provide_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v that_o be_v first_o spare_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o place_v all_o our_o own_o religion_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o other_o second_o not_o rash_o or_o without_o such_o ground_n in_o the_o person_n who_o we_o commend_v as_o charity_n at_o least_o may_v rest_v upon_o three_o impartial_o and_o not_o factious_o cry_v up_o some_o and_o decry_v other_o who_o be_v equal_o deserve_v judas_n 16._o for_o paul_n hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n imply_v that_o some_o have_v report_v to_o he_o of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o 5._o even_o in_o the_o best_a church_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v most_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v it_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o word_n render_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o
34._o and_o 32._o 39_o 40._o but_o also_o shall_v have_v no_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o matth._n 7._o 23._o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n else_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v gal._n 5._o 3._o and_o have_v no_o strength_n allow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o their_o own_o for_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n must_v stand_v and_o fall_v at_o god_n tribunal_n according_a to_o that_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 3._o 10._o yea_o it_o shall_v go_v worse_o with_o they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n than_o with_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 22._o so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v most_o miserable_a for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o their_o misery_n even_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o all_o title_n or_o interest_n either_o to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n or_o save_v blessing_n of_o that_o covenant_n 9_o as_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o external_a bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o case_n altogether_o hopeless_a their_o salvation_n be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n altogether_o impossible_a so_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n even_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o sound_a believer_n all_o such_o be_v destitute_v of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o hope_n for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o those_o other_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n even_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 49._o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n psal._n 147._o 11._o and_o not_o upon_o our_o own_o performance_n matth._n 7._o 22._o and_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n under_o all_o discouragement_n psal._n 119._o 81._o yea_o and_o set_v the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o task_n of_o purify_n his_o own_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v destitute_v of_o this_o hope_n whatever_o false_a hope_n blind_a confidence_n and_o dare_a presumption_n they_o may_v entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n deut_n 29._o 19_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v of_o those_o ephesian_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v they_o be_v also_o without_o hope_n that_o be_v their_o salvation_n be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n hopeless_a to_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v without_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n as_o be_v without_o actual_a interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o hope_n 10._o to_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o most_o woeful_a dangerous_a and_o lamentable_a case_n for_o hereby_o man_n do_v live_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o anchor_n of_o their_o soul_n heh_o 6._o 19_o hereby_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o deadly_a blow_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o worldly_a discouragement_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o helmet_n eph._n 6._o 17._o hereby_o they_o want_v a_o necessary_a spur_n and_o incitement_n to_o diligence_n in_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o yea_o and_o hereby_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o die_v either_o in_o stupid_a senselessness_n job_n 21._o 13._o or_o in_o desperate_a diffidence_n gen._n 4._o 13._o for_o he_o make_v this_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n which_o include_v main_o their_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n have_v no_o hope_n say_v he_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v or_o énjoy_v of_o he_o except_o we_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v without_o god_n to_o go_v together_o and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o 12._o as_o not_o only_o profane_a avow_a atheist_n be_v without_o god_n but_o those_o also_o who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v not_o to_o he_o that_o trust_v love_n fear_v and_o joy_n above_o what_o they_o give_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o and_o who_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o have_v he_o make_v their_o own_o god_n so_o to_o be_v thus_o without_o god_n be_v a_o woeful_a sad_a and_o lamentable_a case_n even_o the_o headstone_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n which_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v under_o for_o hereby_o god_n remain_v their_o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o all_o the_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o hos._n 2._o 18._o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n see_v ver_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o of_o those_o ephesian_n that_o before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v without_o god_n though_o even_o then_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o he_o mention_v this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o headstone_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n even_o that_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n vers._n 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o present_a happy_a estate_n of_o those_o ephesian_n together_o with_o the_o way_n how_o and_o by_o who_o this_o happy_a lot_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o first_o he_o brief_o propound_v that_o bless_a change_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o who_o be_v before_o afar_o off_o to_o wit_n from_o christ_n his_o church_n his_o covenant_n save_v hope_n and_o from_o god_n himself_o not_o through_o local_a distance_n act._n 17._o 27._o but_o through_o want_n of_o save_a interest_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o faith_n hope_n love_n or_o profess_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 12._o they_o even_o they_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o withal_o he_o brief_o show_v not_o only_o the_o way_n how_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o that_o bless_a change_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o other_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n joh._n 19_o 30._o but_o also_o how_o those_o thing_n so_o purchase_v be_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o apply_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o now_o as_o their_o distance_n and_o several_a piece_n of_o their_o former_a misery_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o they_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o as_o they_o be_v man_n unregenerate_a in_o which_o respect_n their_o misery_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a whether_o without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_v ver_fw-la 12._o so_o what_o be_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v speak_v of_o their_o delivery_n and_o present_v happy_a state_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n at_o least_o applicable_a not_o only_o to_o their_o inward_a state_n as_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o true_o regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o by_o proportion_n to_o their_o outward_a state_n as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n whereby_o they_o enjoy_v many_o rich_a privilege_n see_v ver_n 12._o doct._n 5._o and_o those_o also_o purchase_v by_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 11._o and_o convey_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o every_o church-member_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o visible_a and_o political_a union_n with_o he_o job_n 15._o 2._o neither_o be_v scripture_n hereby_o render_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtsome_a as_o signify_v two_o diverse_a thing_n for_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o of_o visible_a church-member_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o blessing_n in_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o live_n under_o such_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o convey_v those_o blessing_n
6._o yet_o he_o employ_v his_o call_a minister_n and_o servant_n as_o instrument_n under_o he_o for_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n among_o who_o he_o do_v make_v special_a use_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o first_o do_v reveal_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v such_o truth_n concern_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n joh._n 20._o 31._o while_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o elect_a upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v who_o they_o place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n by_o which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o full_a agreement_n between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o in_o hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o salvation_n unto_o believer_n the_o latter_a have_v teach_v and_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v partly_o prefigure_v in_o type_n and_o partly_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n by_o the_o former_a act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o foundation_n christ_n be_v lay_v by_o both_o while_o he_o say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 8._o how_o little_a ground_n the_o papist_n have_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n blasphemous_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a in_o who_o voice_n and_o sentence_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o build_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n assert_v in_o the_o exposition_n but_o also_o from_o this_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o have_v equal_a influence_n upon_o this_o foundation_n so_o that_o peter_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n do_v plead_v himself_o to_o be_v have_v no_o privilege_n in_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o though_o man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o combine_v together_o in_o ill_a psal._n 83._o 3._o as_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o it_o gen._n 6._o 5._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o antipathy_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a rom._n 3._o 12._o and_o unto_o all_o other_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o nothing_o less_o be_v require_v for_o unite_n all_o the_o elect_a among_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o joint_o endeavour_v the_o bring_v about_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o salvation_n than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v interpose_v as_o a_o arbyter_n with_o power_n cause_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o become_v a_o centre_n wherein_o all_o those_o scatter_a line_n may_v meet_v and_o a_o corner_n wherein_o the_o several_a wall_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n be_v conjoin_v for_o say_v paul_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o union_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o extreme_a cornerstone_n vers._n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o '_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o stately_a edifice_n be_v describe_v second_o from_o the_o artificial_a and_o altogether_o divine_a structure_n and_o join_v together_o of_o all_o its_o part_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o any_o build_n this_o orderly_a frame_n and_o curious_a structure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o whole_a edifice_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v firm_o join_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n their_o life_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o prescript_n and_o example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o their_o faith_n embrace_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n col._n 2._o 6._o even_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o material_a building_n be_v make_v conform_v to_o the_o foundation_n next_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o edifice_n be_v strong_o join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n col._n 3._o 14._o and_o orderly_o situate_a every_o one_o act_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o another_o in_o their_o several_a station_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 25._o 26._o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o consequent_o be_v part_n of_o this_o building_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 5_o even_o as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o material_a building_n have_v a_o commodious_a correspondency_n one_o to_o another_o and_o thereby_o be_v fit_o frame_v together_o this_o edifice_n be_v describe_v three_o from_o its_o perpetual_a increase_n and_o growth_n flow_v also_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n which_o growth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a convert_n isa._n 54._o 3._o but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o last_o it_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o end_n intend_v in_o rear_v up_o this_o stately_a grow_a edifice_n even_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v perpetual_o serve_v and_o glorify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n psal._n 132._o 13._o doct._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o building_n in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o every_o stone_n of_o it_o do_v take_v immediate_a band_n upon_o the_o foundation_n all_o believer_n be_v most_o intimate_o join_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o material_a building_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o building_n no_o part_n thereof_o be_v except_v be_v in_o he_o while_o he_o say_v in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a conjunction_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o proportion_n between_o believer_n and_o christ_n as_o also_o among_o themselves_o even_o such_o as_o be_v branch_v forth_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o its_o part_n consist_v in_o this_o conjunction_n and_o proportion_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncomely_a than_o for_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v disproportion_v unto_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o his_o coldrife_n affection_n to_o they_o or_o his_o not_o act_v orderly_o in_o his_o station_n for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o spiritual_a edifice_n from_o its_o divine_a structure_n and_o curious_a join_v of_o all_o its_o part_n as_o that_o wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o beauty_n and_o strength_n do_v consist_v in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o 3._o as_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n do_v differ_v from_o other_o building_n that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a edifice_n but_o also_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o be_v endue_v with_o life_n a_o life_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o flow_v from_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n so_o this_o life_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n but_o imperfect_a their_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v that_o fullness_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o ascribe_v a_o spiritual_a growth_n to_o all_o the_o building_n do_v imply_v both_o those_o see_v growth_n suppon_v life_n and_o want_v of_o just_a stature_n and_o perfection_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n grow_v 4._o as_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n who_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n so_o this_o growth_n of_o they_o do_v flow_v from_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o their_o union_n with_o he_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o daily_o extract_v of_o a_o renew_a influence_n from_o he_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o thrive_v the_o better_a in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v growth_n to_o all_o this_o building_n and_o growth_n from_o their_o be_v in_o
call_v minister_n by_o god_n to_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n people_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n the_o great_a of_o all_o trust_v so_o whatever_o be_v commit_v or_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v usual_o deal_v the_o better_a with_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n for_o the_o relative_a which_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o paul_n say_v this_o grace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o vers._n 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o more_o large_o to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o do_v but_o brief_o assert_v ver_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v first_o show_v to_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v by_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concredit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o those_o two_o verse_n he_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacred_a secret_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o not_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o this_o mystery_n he_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v succinct_o of_o it_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o most_o divine_a and_o ravish_a strain_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o make_v application_n of_o all_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o very_a comprehensive_a sum_n of_o this_o mystery_n ver_fw-la 3._o from_o which_o two_o precede_a chapter_n be_v diligent_o perpend_v and_o read_v by_o they_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v not_o arrogant_o and_o without_o ground_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o that_o mystery_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o that_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v contain_v ver_fw-la 4._o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o learn_v 1._o whoever_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o undergo_v any_o office_n in_o his_o house_n they_o be_v in_o somemeasure_n great_a or_o lesser_a competent_o furnish_v and_o fit_v by_o he_o for_o that_o employment_n and_o therefore_o giftlesse_a minister_n be_v never_o send_v by_o god_n for_o paul_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o now_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o for_o it_o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v so_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o doct_n 1._o he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n 3._o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o manifest_v himself_o more_o or_o less_o unto_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n weight_n and_o difficulty_n of_o those_o employment_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v call_v they_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o paul_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n because_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o extraordidary_n embassage_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o 4._o as_o christ_n minister_n may_v sometime_o in_o sobriety_n speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o other_o ministerial_a ability_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o assert_v and_o avow_v their_o call_n from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o speak_v no_o further_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o they_o have_v former_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o call_n to_o which_o they_o may_v appeal_v as_o a_o undeniable_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v lest_o otherwise_o their_o bare_a assertion_n be_v take_v for_o vain_a vaunt_a and_o arrogant_a boast_n for_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n refer_v they_o to_o that_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thereof_o in_o his_o former_a write_n while_o he_o say_v as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n act_n 19_o 10._o but_o to_o his_o write_n which_o have_v be_v no_o adequate_a proof_n except_o he_o have_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o at_o least_o of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n have_v comprise_v large_a and_o comprehensive_a purpose_n even_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o man_n duty_n in_o a_o small_a bulk_n and_o few_o word_n as_o know_v that_o read_v much_o will_v be_v but_o wearisomenesse_n to_o the_o flesh_n eccles._n 12._o 12._o and_o intend_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o expon_a scripture_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 8._o for_o paul_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n with_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o say_v here_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o learn_v 1._o the_o brevity_n of_o scripture_n and_o comprehensive_a largeness_n of_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o do_v not_o occasion_v any_o such_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n but_o by_o diligent_a read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o understand_v for_o notwithstanding_o paul_n have_v show_v he_o have_v comprehend_v that_o whole_a mystery_n in_o few_o word_n yet_o say_v he_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o read_v and_o diligent_o peruse_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n this_o be_v one_o mean_v and_o second_o to_o none_o except_o public_a preach_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o attain_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o purpose_n and_o subject-matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n suppon_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o show_v by_o read_v they_o shall_v understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n 3._o even_o private_a christian_n through_o diligent_a read_n of_o scripture_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o ability_n gift_n and_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o private_a christian_n among_o those_o ephesian_n say_v whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n 4._o though_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o sist_z themselves_o as_o public_a judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o neither_o shall_v they_o delight_v much_o in_o vent_v their_o private_a judgement_n especial_o their_o carp_a censure_n jam._n 1._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o stupid_a block_n without_o trial_n and_o examination_n to_o receive_v whatever_o the_o minister_n say_v but_o aught_o to_o pass_v a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n upon_o what_o they_o hear_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n right_a or_o wrong_n in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o may_v regulate_v their_o own_o practice_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v what_o they_o hear_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o for_o paul_n allow_v unto_o those_o ephesian_n
and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o prodigious_a for_o christian_n to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o than_o if_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a natural_a body_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o tear_n and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o he_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n 2._o that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o act_v either_o by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o or_o by_o his_o common_a gift_n and_o operation_n otherwise_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n and_o understanding_n can_v be_v a_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n of_o equal_a extent_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v animate_v and_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o incite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n see_v divid_v lust_n and_o practice_n be_v among_o those_o sin_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n see_v ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v each_o member_n either_o useful_a to_o another_o by_o that_o wherein_o it_o excel_v or_o indigent_a of_o the_o help_n of_o other_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o come_v short_a and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o vers_n 14._o to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n 4._o as_o a_o external_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o profess_a obedience_n thereto_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o any_o be_v of_o this_o mystical_a invisible_a body_n and_o quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o actual_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a state_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o have_v this_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o their_o call_n to_o wit_n their_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o external_a call_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v 5._o though_o effectual_a calling_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v none_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o yet_o none_o be_v complete_o call_v until_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n call_v and_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n do_v actual_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o that_o end_n for_o what_o he_o call_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o god_n calling_n be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v their_o call_n because_o then_o only_o be_v we_o call_v when_o we_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n not_o effectual_o call_v be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a state_n have_v no_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o no_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o how_o big_a soever_o they_o be_v otherways_o in_o their_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o so_o effectual_a calling_n do_v open_a to_o the_o person'called_a a_o large_a door_n of_o well-grounded_n hope_n that_o whatever_o be_v his_o misery_n here_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o hereafter_o for_o the_o call_v man_n only_o have_v right_a to_o those_o rich_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n by_o call_v he_o do_v engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o call_v man_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o with_o 24._o for_o therefore_o be_v those_o glorious_a thing_n hoped-for_a call_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o call_v saint_n be_v all_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a prize_n of_o their_o high_a call_n and_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n while_o they_o be_v here_o their_o joint_n aim_v at_o one_o mark_n shall_v make_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v that_o in_o glory_n which_o will_v suffice_v all_o and_o their_o seek_v of_o one_o thing_n need_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o emulation_n but_o rather_o of_o unity_n in_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o strive_v together_o who_o not_o only_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o but_o also_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o yea_o heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v together_o in_o glory_n for_o he_o press_v their_o keep_a unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n hoped-for_a will_v suffice_v all_o and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n vers._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v other_o three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o bond_n of_o and_o incitement_n to_o that_o unity_n exhort_v unto_o ver_fw-la 3._o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n which_o title_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o according_o be_v give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o yet_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v to_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o it_o ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v astrict_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n due_a by_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o elect_a from_o their_o natural_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o hereby_o have_v purchase_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o mediator_n lord-depute_a and_o administrator_n under_o the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o either_o as_o partner_n or_o substitute_n he_o will_v communicate_v this_o his_o glory_n of_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o his_o church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n where_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v also_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n god_n col._n 2._o 12._o of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o especial_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n philip._n 3._o 9_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v main_o here_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n propon_v by_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o gal._n 1._o 23._o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o one_o because_o though_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v propon_v diverse_a way_n and_o with_o considerable_a variation_n in_o some_o weighty_a circumstance_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o in_o substance_n it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o act._n 15._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o from_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o remain_v the_o same_o both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n heb._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o occasion_v different_a faith_n see_v ver_n 13._o yet_o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o
a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o ephesian_n by_o james_n fergusson_n minister_n at_o kilwinning_n isa._n 28._o 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1659._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lord_n alexander_n earl_n of_o eglintoun_n etc._n etc._n and_o hugh_n lord_n montgomery_z his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a &_o noble_a lady_n the_o lady_n mary_n lesley_n lady_n montgomery_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 22._o god_n only_o wise_a have_v so_o resolve_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a trouble_n the_o heir_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o earth_n and_o learn_v to_o place_v their_o chief_a contentment_n and_o happiness_n not_o upon_o their_o enjoyment_n below_o which_o be_v uncertain_a empty_a and_o perish_a but_o upon_o thing_n above_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o bid_v adieu_n to_o all_o their_o sublunary_a contentment_n except_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v place_v a_o prick_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o rose_n and_o make_v their_o most_o promise_a earthly_a comfort_n within_o a_o little_a to_o prove_v as_o stream_n of_o brook_n that_o pass_v away_o job_n 6._o 15_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o conciliate_v love_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o suffer_a lot_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n delight_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o home_n as_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v indeed_o our_o unacquaintance_n with_o scripture_n and_o with_o what_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n while_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v which_o do_v occasion_n so_o much_o proud_a rise_n of_o spirit_n or_o base_a dejectedness_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o carve_v we_o out_o such_o a_o satisfy_a lot_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v how_o often_o do_v we_o mistake_v our_o way_n and_o little_o less_o than_o quarrel_n with_o god_n only_o because_o he_o hedge_v we_o in_o with_o thorn_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o our_o lover_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n be_v true_o bless_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o chastise_v but_o also_o instruct_v out_o of_o his_o law_n ps._n 94._o 12._o and_o thereby_o make_v he_o understand_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mica_n 6._o 9_o and_o herein_o indeed_o the_o lord_n do_v great_o manifest_v his_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n and_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n that_o he_o join_v instruction_n with_o correction_n and_o do_v furnish_v his_o afflict_a people_n with_o abundant_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o good_a unto_o they_o under_o his_o sad_a dispensation_n even_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o until_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n levit._n 26._o 24_o 28_o 41._o that_o though_o he_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o love_a kindness_n will_v he_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o psal._n 89._o 32_o 33._o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v daily_o inculcate_v and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o know_v by_o his_o send_a minister_n who_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n do_v open_a up_o and_o apply_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o have_v beside_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o every_o age_n to_o 〈…〉_z mit_fw-ge their_o labour_n upon_o scripture_n unto_o writing_n for_o the_o more_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a but_o also_o the_o succeed_a generation_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v that_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o do_v much_o incline_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o express_v my_o commission_n by_o word_n only_o in_o preach_v to_o and_o confer_v with_o my_o flock_n and_o those_o of_o my_o charge_n but_o be_v earnest_o request_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n command_v by_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o i_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o draw_v up_o brief_o in_o writ_n a_o plain_a analysis_n a_o short_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o and_o the_o chief_a observation_n ground_v upon_o such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v either_o large_o preach_v upon_o or_o more_o brief_o opened-up_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o show_v they_o some_o of_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a to_o be_v dispose_v upon_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o call_v for_o more_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n express_v their_o confidence_n that_o what_o i_o have_v already_o do_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v edify_v to_o the_o present_a and_o after-age_n and_o be_v thereunto_o also_o encourage_v by_o diverse_a faithful_a and_o understand_a person_n i_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o desire_n given-out_a this_o other_o piece_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v good_a and_o see_v they_o have_v advise_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o to_o who_o can_v i_o with_o more_o confidence_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n dedicate_v these_o my_o mean_a labour_n than_o to_o your_o honour_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o who_o must_v g_o 〈…〉_z n_o account_n and_o that_o your_o honour_n have_v endeavour_v for_o your_o part_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o go_v about_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o ministry_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n my_o lord_n when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o long_o each_o of_o you_o be_v detain_v these_o year_n bypass_a from_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n by_o your_o necessitate_a abode_n elsewhere_o i_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n and_o to_o make_v you_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o your_o absence_n be_v to_o present_v these_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o upon_o these_o scripture_n in_o public_a when_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v my_o hearer_n i_o hope_v this_o little_a piece_n shall_v conduce_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o convey_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o make_v your_o honour_n more_o and_o more_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v to_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v among_o you_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o madam_n who_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v my_o hearer_n more_o frequent_o and_o constant_o than_o my_o noble_a lord_n as_o i_o trust_v your_o honour_n will_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o good_a harmony_n betwixt_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o which_o i_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o little_a piece_n shall_v according_a to_o your_o usual_a diligence_n in_o search_a scripture_n and_o in_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n be_v improve_v by_o your_o honour_n for_o your_o further_a edification_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a so_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o refreshfull_a it_o have_v be_v often_o unto_o i_o to_o behold_v your_o sweet_a submission_n under_o the_o lord_n hand_n your_o true_o
they_o in_o their_o leave_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o know_o and_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o those_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o hold_v out_o another_o way_n of_o salvation_n contrary_n unto_o it_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n if_o a_o angel_n preach_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 4._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v by_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o act._n 20._o 27._o and_o keep_v up_o no_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n from_o they_o for_o paul_n be_v thus_o faithful_a to_o the_o galatian_n else_o he_o can_v not_o denounce_v those_o accurse_v who_o will_v preach_v any_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o 5._o so_o much_o of_o glory_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 12._o the_o keep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o pervert_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o it_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v hereby_o tax_v as_o defective_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o so_o pernicious_o poisonable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n act._n 15._o 24._o that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o seduce_v other_o to_o embrace_v their_o pernicious_a error_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v pronounce_v such_o judicial_o by_o the_o church_n tit._n 3._o 10._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v use_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o accurse_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o so_o by_o a_o translate_a sense_n it_o signify_v eternal_a separation_n from_o christ._n rom._n 9_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o doct._n 6._o the_o more_o impartial_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n against_o all_o without_o exception_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n threaten_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a will_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v with_o evident_a respect_n to_o person_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o equal_o guilty_a for_o by-respect_n be_v whole_o connive_v at_o usual_o no_o person_n care_v for_o it_o therefore_o paul_n that_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o other_o exempt_v not_o himself_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o which_o he_o threaten_v though_o say_v he_o even_o i_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o people_n when_o they_o discern_v any_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n whether_o in_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o minister_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v upon_o trust_n whatever_o they_o deliver_v so_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v make_v faith_n to_o what_o they_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v suppose_v the_o other_o more_o direct_o express_v while_o he_o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_v word_n be_v far_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o trust-worthy_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o glorify_a angel_n so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n church_n or_o any_o other_o can_v add_v any_o authority_n to_o it_o as_o though_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o to_o give_v faith_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o authority_n though_o they_o shall_v all_o in_o one_o voice_n contradict_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o impossible_a case_n suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v vers._n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v show_v what_o he_o speak_v proceed_v neither_o from_o rage_n nor_o rashness_n he_o do_v again_o denounce_v the_o former_a terrible_a curse_n more_o general_o against_o all_o whosoever_o guilty_a of_o the_o forementioned_a sin_n doct._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n to_o retain_v and_o careful_o keep_v heb._n 2._o 1._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o deadness_n slowness_n and_o averseness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o embrace_v and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o save_v truth_n at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v zech._n 7._o 11._o that_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o only_o once_o but_o frequent_o to_o be_v inculcate_v by_o faithful_a minister_n especial_o fundamental_a truth_n philip._n 3._o 1._o and_o of_o daily_a use_n and_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o frequent_a inculcate_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v flow_v not_o from_o laziness_n occasion_v vain_a and_o idle_a repetition_n condemn_v mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o and_o compassion_n of_o the_o people_n necessity_n for_o paul_n do_v inculcate_v and_o again_o repeat_v this_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o write_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o be_v thorough_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n add_v to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o 2._o though_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o truth_n with_o fervency_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n chief_o in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n isa._n 58._o 1._o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n yet_o he_o be_v careful_o to_o guard_v lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n he_o vent_v his_o inconsiderate_a and_o fleshly_a passion_n or_o lest_o he_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o people_n to_o conceive_v so_o of_o he_o for_o paul_n guard_v against_o this_o by_o repeat_v advise_o what_o he_o have_v present_o speak_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o people_n soul_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o purity_n among_o they_o except_o it_o he_o also_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o act._n 8._o 30._o give_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o their_o understanding_n heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v by_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o for_o whereas_o ver_fw-la 8._o paul_n say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o galatian_n receive_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o church-member_n come_v to_o age_n the_o two_o first_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sincere_a believer_n among_o they_o in_o the_o last_o way_n vers._n 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o those_o galatian_n take_v partly_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v by_o a_o necessary_a ellipsis_n and_o a_o construction_n somewhat_o unusual_a he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o doctrine_n persuade_v man_n to_o be_v
acceptation_n with_o christ_n his_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n more_o than_o all_o the_o favour_n countenance_n applause_n or_o any_o advantage_n flow_v from_o these_o which_o he_o can_v receive_v from_o man_n and_o before_o he_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o former_a he_o will_v rather_o a_o thousand_o time_n embrace_v with_o gladness_n the_o most_o certain_a loss_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n why_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n because_o that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n fâ—ra_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n vers._n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v whereby_o he_o assert_v also_o his_o own_o lawful_a call_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o be_v question_v by_o his_o adversary_n affirm_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o so_o much_o insist_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a from_o ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n but_o some_o ordinary_a preacher_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n only_o and_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o have_v now_o himself_o corrupt_v it_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n and_o cephas_n of_o who_o authority_n and_o patrociny_n his_o adversary_n do_v false_o boast_v whereby_o they_o create_v a_o prejudice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o galatian_n both_o against_o paul_n person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o wipe_v off_o while_o he_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propound_v the_o argument_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v at_o lest_o which_o can_v not_o be_v contradict_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v not_o after_o man_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v present_o he_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n or_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o be_v no_o ordinary_a preacher_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_a or_o instruction_n from_o man_n and_o so_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o be_v divine_a ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a minister_n by_o love_v and_o affectionate_a insinuation_n to_o bear_v himself_o in_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o people_n even_o though_o deep_o prejudicate_v against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o for_o thus_o do_v paul_n to_o these_o galatian_n while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o heretic_n and_o adversary_n of_o truth_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o reason_n against_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o and_o especial_o to_o question_v their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o so_o they_o may_v indirect_o at_o least_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n now_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n then_o against_o paul_n as_o we_o clear_v in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o appear_v from_o his_o assert_v his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o after_o man_n neither_o receive_v i_o it_o from_o man_n 3._o when_o subtle_a wit_n do_v thus_o puzzle_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o such_o diversion_n from_o the_o main_a purpose_n and_o by_o argument_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v at_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o take_v off_o those_o indirect_a prejudices_fw-la by_o show_v how_o groundless_a they_o be_v and_o particular_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o their_o own_o call_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o none_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o unto_o other_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o so_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o calling_n one_o of_o man_n and_o ordinary_a when_o god_n call_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o another_o of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a when_o he_o do_v call_v immediate_o the_o call_v of_o the_o church_n not_o interveening_a joh._n 20._o 21._o for_o paul_n do_v not_o preach_v until_o he_o receive_v the_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o this_o not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o of_o god_n extraordinary_o for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n say_v he_o 5._o they_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v themselves_o to_o wit_n ordinary_a preacher_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o 7._o for_o as_o paul_n receive_v a_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o neither_o receive_v it_o neither_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o revelation_n 6._o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o the_o person_n call_v to_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o not_o whole_o by_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a mean_n as_o we_o do_v now_o learn_v knowledge_n at_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o by_o our_o own_o private_a study_n but_o also_o and_o main_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o teach_v he_o of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o depress_v humane_a learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learned-man_n and_o of_o their_o write_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n now_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v obviate_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o allege_v he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ordinary_a instruction_n from_o man_n only_o and_o so_o be_v no_o apostle_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n 7._o and_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v oppose_v unto_o man_n do_v point_n at_o his_o deity_n see_v vers._n 1._o doct._n 5._o vers._n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n because_o the_o argument_n present_o mention_v be_v most_o weighty_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a prosecute_v it_o and_o give_v in_o this_o chapter_n four_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n nor_o yet_o his_o call_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o man_n or_o any_o authority_n convey_v by_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o evidence_n relate_v main_o to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v the_o hostile_a mind_n which_o he_o carry_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n act._n 26._o 5._o in_o persecute_v and_o make_v
havoc_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 13._o together_o with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v then_o profess_v and_o of_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o beyond_o many_o of_o these_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o age_n with_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n and_o servour_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o 3_o 9_o all_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n public_o know_v ver_fw-la 14._o leave_v they_o to_o gather_v hence_o that_o his_o so_o sudden_a change_n from_o be_v so_o zealous_a so_o deep_o engage_v and_o every_o way_n so_o able_a a_o persecutor_n â—o_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o flow_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n deep_o engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o error_n have_v kithe_v active_a for_o it_o and_o endue_v with_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o error_n to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o paul_n make_v his_o so_o deep_a engagement_n to_o the_o pharisaical_a error_n a_o evidence_n that_o his_o sudden_a change_n to_o christianity_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o ordinary_a mean_a but_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o sincere_a convert_n will_v not_o shun_v to_o make_v a_o open_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n not_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o just_a aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o boast_n or_o a_o rejoice_v manner_n jam._n 4._o 16._o but_o that_o here_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v commend_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o other_o vile_a sinner_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n lose_v may_v have_v encouragement_n from_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o belieâ—â—_n on_o christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o god_n honour_n one_o way_n or_o other_o may_v be_v thereby_o bring_v about_o for_o paul_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v here_o that_o in_o time_n p_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v evident_a that_o his_o conversion_n flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o truth_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o penman_n thereof_o be_v not_o act_v with_o humane_a policy_n but_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o that_o unerring_a spirit_n appear_v from_o this_o joint_o with_o other_o evidence_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o conceal_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v so_o require_v as_o paul_n do_v here_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 4._o this_o open_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o bypast_a wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v only_o unto_o sin_n already_o know_v that_o hereby_o the_o public_a offence_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o not_o to_o the_o make_v notour_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o the_o divulge_v whereof_o will_v but_o multiply_v scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n rom._n 2._o 24._o for_o paul_n confess_v only_o what_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a 5._o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o famous_a for_o and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n who_o may_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v as_o that_o religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v whole_o corrupt_a from_o which_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v deliver_v themselves_o quick_o and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o as_o not_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o will_v father_n it_o on_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o their_o religion_n and_o as_o invent_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o jew_n once_o right_a in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n hos._n 11._o 12._o have_v now_o in_o paul_n time_n so_o far_o corrupt_v religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 3._o of_o the_o trinity_n joh._n 8._o 9_o of_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o it_o require_v nothing_o but_o external_a obedience_n mat._n 5_o 6_o 7._o chapter_n in_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o mat._n 15._o 3_o 9_o and_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15._o that_o paul_n see_v a_o necessity_n to_o quit_v that_o religion_n call_v it_o they_o not_o god_n my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o enimity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15_o together_o with_o satan_n malice_n against_o the_o church_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o his_o prevalent_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n whereby_o he_o incit_v and_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o such_o inducement_n as_o he_o know_v will_v be_v most_o prevalent_a with_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o he_o joh._n 12._o 6._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 15._o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o that_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8._o and_o because_o of_o god_n tolerance_n and_o permission_n that_o thereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v try_v rev._n 2._o 10._o every_o one_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v make_v to_o appear_v what_o real_o they_o be_v dan._n 11._o 32._o and_o that_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v more_o lovely_a further_o spread_v and_o more_o embrace_v by_o other_o act._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o correct_v for_o their_o bypast_a sin_n as_o abuse_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n judg._n 10._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o hereby_o also_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n in_o time_n come_v isa._n 27._o 9_o and_o this_o either_o by_o remove_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o sin_n through_o the_o rod_n hos._n 2._o 6._o or_o by_o renew_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o through_o sanctify_a grace_n a_o great_a measure_n whereof_o be_v bestow_v usual_o by_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n under_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n hos._n 2._o 14_o 15._o than_o at_o another_o time_n thus_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o 7._o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a estate_n thereof_o which_o stand_v in_o election_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n flow_v therefrom_o can_v be_v utter_o waste_v joh._n 10._o 28_o 29_o neither_o can_v the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o decay_v as_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o all_o place_n mat._n 16._o 18._o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v so_o far_o give_v way_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v total_o mar_v the_o member_n thereof_o be_v partly_o kill_v joh._n 16._o 2._o partly_o scatter_v act._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v altogether_o for_o a_o time_n suppress_v and_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n interrupt_v dan._n 11._o 31._o thus_o paul_n waste_v the_o church_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o vastation_n of_o land_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o utter_a depopulation_n of_o country_n which_o use_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o enrage_a prevalent_a enemy_n i_o waste_v it_o 8._o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n not_o only_o from_o man_n avowed_o wicked_a and_o open_o flagitious_a but_o also_o from_o other_o who_o carriage_n be_v smooth_a free_a from_o scandal_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v blameless_a satan_n labour_v most_o to_o have_v such_o engage_v and_o such_o be_v once_o engage_v be_v most_o
by_o ecclesiastick-censure_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n constrain_a by_o civil-censure_n must_v be_v lawful_a also_o now_o that_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o former_a as_o say_v be_v be_v here_o suppose_a while_o he_o say_v neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v vers._n 4._o and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o wit_n because_o some_o call_v here_o false_a brethren_n as_o have_v be_v urger_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o other_o levitical_a ordinance_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o fraud_n and_o through_o reason_n of_o their_o large_a pretence_n to_o piety_n whereby_o they_o cover_v their_o heretical_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v unaware_o bring_v in_o hold_v forth_o these_o man_n i_o say_v have_v secret_o convey_v themselves_o to_o that_o meeting_n which_o paul_n have_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o try_v if_o paul_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o liberty_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n before_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o cede_v to_o they_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a of_o circumcise_n titus_n than_o they_o will_v have_v triumph_v over_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o have_v recant_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o apostle_n gentile_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o these_o false_a brethren_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v in_o use_v of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o once_o and_o that_o because_o this_o have_v be_v to_o subject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o truth_n controvert_v to_o their_o adversary_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolute_o withstand_v that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o among_o the_o galatian_n ver_fw-la 5._o from_o vers._n 4._o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n see_v upon_o vek_n 3._o doct_n 2._o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n chief_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o some_o point_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n from_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o from_o condescendence_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o levitical_a ordinance_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o convince_v of_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o do_v proceed_v slow_o to_o the_o total_a abrogation_n of_o they_o remove_v first_o the_o tie_n of_o necessity_n through_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n whereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o leave_v for_o a_o time_n the_o practice_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a until_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o freedom_n from_o that_o yoke_n by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o term_n whereof_o be_v affix_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o of_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n whereby_o the_o most_o obstinate_a in_o it_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v now_o suffer_v may_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o jewish_a policy_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a by_o god_n after_o which_o time_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compel_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o as_o if_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a for_o paul_n himself_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n upon_o grave_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n much_o about_o and_o probable_o after_o that_o time_n act._n 16._o 3._o but_o because_o that_o false_a brethren_n then_o present_a will_v have_v make_v bad_a use_n of_o their_o do_v otherwise_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v for_o that_o time_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a yet_o which_o also_o hold_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v not_o always_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n be_v practise_v but_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o charity_n and_o prudence_n so_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o give_v scandal_n by_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o paul_n do_v act._n 16._o 3._o but_o in_o case_n of_o harden_v the_o obstinate_a and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o its_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o give_v the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v foreborn_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n because_o of_o false_a brethren_n bring_v in_o unaware_o who_o will_v have_v take_v advantage_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v circumcise_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o into_o bondage_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v the_o church_n lot_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n to_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a godly_a and_o profane_a in_o it_o even_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v false_a brethren_n for_o say_v paul_n because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o 4._o heretical_a spirit_n not_o only_o can_v but_o usual_o do_v so_o far_o dissemble_v their_o error_n 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o and_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o piety_n thereby_o to_o gain_v respect_n and_o credit_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o the_o most_o quick-sighted_a of_o man_n will_v ready_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o take_v they_o for_o the_o just_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o they_o real_o be_v until_o they_o find_v a_o opportune_a time_n to_o discover_v themselves_o thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n be_v bring_v in_o unaware_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o what_o by_o dissemble_v their_o error_n what_o by_o their_o pretence_n to_o piety_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n act._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n can_v see_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o stumble_v at_o they_o or_o reject_v they_o 5._o heretical_a spirit_n be_v most_o active_a vigilant_a and_o so_o effront_v as_o to_o engyre_v themselves_o upon_o the_o most_o private_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o if_o their_o presence_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o advance_v their_o pernicious_a error_n thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n do_v intrude_v themselves_o upon_o that_o meeting_n which_o paul_n have_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o few_o and_o private_a ver_fw-la 2._o who_o come_v in_o private_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n 6._o it_o be_v too_o too_o usual_a for_o many_o to_o frequent_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v occasion_n to_o carp_v at_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o make_v bad_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n servant_n and_o to_o their_o own_o further_a confirmation_n in_o a_o sinful_a course_n who_o carry_v about_o their_o own_o judgement_n with_o they_o they_o come_v to_o ensnare_v other_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prove_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 14._o 4._o thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n come_v in_o private_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n resolve_v whatever_o have_v be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v ground_n from_o
to_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o charge_n extend_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o universal_a world_n 5._o while_o there_o be_v a_o question_n here_o of_o dignity_n anent_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v first_o name_v before_o peter_n as_o be_v of_o eminent_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o paul_n do_v betake_v himself_o and_o with_o who_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v conveen_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o not_o with_o peter_n act._n 21._o 18._o so_o that_o james_n have_v rather_o be_v supreme_a than_o peter_n at_o least_o it_o follow_v the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n mat._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v his_o supremacy_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n 6._o peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v rome_n seventeen_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ver_fw-la 1._o compare_v with_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o yea_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o when_o paul_n be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n col._n 4._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o how_o then_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v found_v and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v 7._o there_o be_v here_o a_o solemn_a and_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o paul_n and_o not_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v peter_n have_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n bishop_n at_o rome_n except_o he_o have_v violate_v his_o solemn_a paction_n confirm_v by_o give_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a once_o to_o mention_v they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a doct._n 2._o the_o more_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o call_n and_o direction_n to_o our_o undertake_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o more_o of_o success_n and_o of_o a_o blessing_n will_v accompany_v they_o for_o paul_n who_o do_v not_o undertake_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o call_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o have_v all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n wish_v so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a give_v he_o their_o approbation_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-apostle_n whereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v be_v full_o stop_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v construct_v all_o that_o which_o interveen_v be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v doct._n 3._o the_o note_n which_o arise_v from_o divide_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o large_a col._n 1._o 25._o doct_n 3._o doct._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a trust_n whereby_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o save_a truth_n two_o cor._n 4._o 7._o be_v concredit_v to_o weak_a man_n who_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n how_o they_o keep_v maintain_v and_o dispense_v that_o treasure_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n hence_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n entrust_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o minister_n isa._n 49._o 4._o or_o any_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o of_o itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o a_o people_n flow_v but_o from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o effectual_o work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v press_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o paul_n ascribe_v the_o success_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o peter_n ministry_n to_o this_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o 6._o the_o power_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o word_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o break_v through_o and_o take_v away_o whatever_o do_v oppose_v it_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o work_v with_o pith_n and_o energy_n and_o frequent_o it_o signify_v to_o work_v with_o irresistible_a efficacy_n 7._o where_o a_o minister_n pain_n be_v much_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o part_n for_o the_o ministerial_a call_v it_o be_v a_o real_a testimony_n and_o speaking-evidence_n of_o that_o man_n calling_n from_o god_n for_o from_o this_o do_v they_o gather_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o endue_v with_o gift_n fit_v he_o every_o way_n for_o the_o apostolic_a office_n for_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n as_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n prayer_n grace_n and_o part_n isa._n 62._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o to_o be_v constant_a in_o truth_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n mat._n 11._o 7._o to_o adorn_v the_o truth_n by_o good_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o mat._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o for_o as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n be_v account_v pillar_n so_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n be_v real_o such_o and_o paul_n do_v here_o indirect_o tax_v the_o common_a opinion_n whereby_o that_o name_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o those_o three_o which_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n chief_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n 9_o who_o god_n do_v call_v to_o the_o undergo_n of_o any_o employment_n and_o chief_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n those_o he_o fit_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n suitable_a for_o that_o employment_n in_o some_o measure_n whether_o lesser_o or_o great_a mat._n 25._o 15._o for_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n call_v by_o god_n but_o upon_o their_o perceive_v that_o grace_n or_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 10._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v our_o approbation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v crave_v from_o that_o which_o by_o evident_a sign_n and_o reason_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n although_o there_o be_v many_o who_o disapprove_v it_o and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o our_o approbation_n to_o it_o may_v disoblige_v those_o who_o otherwise_o pretend_v much_o friendship_n to_o we_o for_o those_o three_o apostle_n perceive_v by_o most_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v call_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o though_o those_o who_o do_v cry_v they_o much_o up_o as_o pillar_n and_o what_o not_o do_v no_o doubt_n oppose_v their_o so_o do_v as_o tend_v evident_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vers._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n of_o that_o meeting_n which_o do_v also_o evidence_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v part_v good_a friend_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n one_o among_o themselves_o be_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v earnest_o recommend_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o collect_v of_o some_o charity_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o
take_v liberty_n of_o practice_n to_o himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v condemn_v in_o other_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o he_o do_v either_o by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o example_n at_o other_o time_n constrain_v they_o to_o as_o appear_z from_o the_o question_n here_o propound_v if_o thou_o live_v not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o can_v neither_o answer_v to_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o it_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n for_o superior_n to_o bind_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v free_a by_o urge_v upon_o their_o inferior_n the_o observe_a of_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a as_o necessary_a except_o it_o be_v in_o these_o case_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o do_v point_v it_o out_o as_o necessary_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n act._n 15._o 28_o 29._o and_o contempt_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o for_o hereby_o main_o be_v peter_n sin_n aggrege_v that_o he_o do_v compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n though_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n indifferent_a why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n 8._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o much_o more_o than_o people_n now_o do_v for_o if_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n compel_v man_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o peter_n action_n do_v compel_v the_o gentile_n what_o then_o do_v their_o doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a exhortation_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n &_o c._n vers._n 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v some_o interpreter_n do_v conceive_v that_o paul_n speech_n to_o peter_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o other_o conceive_v that_o paul_n have_v close_v the_o narration_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o peter_n ver_fw-la 14._o do_v here_o return_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o though_o those_o last_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v most_o of_o reason_n for_o they_o yet_o which_o of_o these_o opinion_n do_v stand_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o state_n and_o fall_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o accept_v of_o and_o declare_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o thread_n &_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o force_v of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n we_o shall_v premit_fw-la three_o thing_n in_o general_a first_o the_o apostle_n adversary_n err_v in_o two_o thing_n main_o 1._o they_o urge_v the_o rigid_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n reason_v chap._n 3._o 19_o 25._o and_o chap._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o as_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o so_o they_o go_v high_o and_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o that_o whereby_o joint_o at_o least_o with_o christ_n sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o chap._n 2._o 16_o 21._o and_o 3._o 11._o now_o the_o apostle_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o refutation_n of_o both_o those_o error_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v most_o dangerous_a therefore_o he_o do_v refute_v it_o first_o and_o apart_o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o chap._n 3._o and_o next_o he_o refute_v that_o first_o error_n joint_o with_o the_o other_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o moysaicall_a pedagogie_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o date_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v already_o expire_v to_o ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n 5._o second_o while_o the_o apostle_n all-along_a this_o dispute_n deny_v we_o be_v justify_v or_o that_o righteousness_n and_o the_o inheritance_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n not_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o the_o law_n be_v so_o take_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o preface_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o heb._n 10._o 4_o 8_o 9_o so_o that_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o to_o have_v have_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o imply_v no_o further_a than_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v wrapped-up_a in_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o take_v the_o law_n more_o strict_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o mere_a precept_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o curse_v those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o abstract_v from_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o though_o but_o obscure_o in_o it_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n his_o adversary_n maintain_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o refute_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o which_o sometime_o he_o clear_o express_v while_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n by_o deny_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 3._o 5_o 10._o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o their_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o exclude_v all_o work_n in_o general_a not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o the_o work_v also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n yea_o and_o all_o work_n of_o we_o whatsoever_o from_o have_v influence_n upon_o justification_n for_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o dispute_n itself_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n equal_o if_o not_o more_o than_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yea_o and_o do_v exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a beside_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o none_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n adversary_n do_v will_v have_v urge_v the_o naked_a external_a performance_n of_o those_o ceremony_n as_o have_v influence_n upon_o justification_n except_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o internal_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n command_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o signify_v express_v and_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o advance_v by_o those_o outward_a performance_n neither_o be_v it_o conceivable_a how_o they_o maintain_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v imagine_v that_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o whether_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o to_o the_o moral_a be_v such_o work_v only_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o that_o if_o paul_n in_o this_o dispute_n have_v exclude_v from_o justification_n only_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o or_o only_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o flow_v
nature_n 5._o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o give_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n unto_o every_o thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o promise_n isa._n 46._o 11._o so_o it_o do_v according_o perform_v even_o when_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n do_v fail_v and_o become_v useless_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v isaac_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o through_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n say_v he_o vers._n 24._o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n 25._o for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v lurk_v under_o and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o former_a history_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n or_o the_o scripture_n present_o cite_v be_v a_o allegory_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o literal_a historical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n intend_v that_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o they_o shall_v shadow_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a particular_n so_o that_o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a administration_n heb._n 8._o 7._o which_o covenant_n be_v great_o mistake_v and_o do_v degenerate_a unto_o a_o plain_a covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o first_o of_o which_o covenant_n he_o show_v be_v prefigure_v by_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o he_o describe_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o wit_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o from_o the_o like_a effect_n produce_v by_o it_o with_o that_o of_o agar_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o hagar_n so_o this_o covenant_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v general_o mistake_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v beget_v child_n unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o that_o covenant_n so_o take_v be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o their_o bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n chap._n 3._o 10._o and_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a mercenary_a disposition_n as_o do_v whatever_o they_o do_v in_o god_n service_n not_o from_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n and_o of_o purpose_n to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o good_a work_n mark_v 10._o 17._o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n show_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o former_a resemblance_n because_o mount_v sinai_n where_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v first_o deliver_v be_v also_o in_o god_n providence_n call_v agar_n by_o the_o arabian_n he_o describe_v this_o covenant_n three_o from_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v tenacious_o adhere_v to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o best_a time_n but_o in_o that_o present_a age_n do_v answer_v that_o be_v as_o the_o original_a do_v bear_v be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o do_v keep_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n and_o concord_n with_o that_o covenant_n because_o that_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o call_v here_o her_o child_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n which_o he_o show_v before_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adhere_v unto_o this_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v now_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v ver_fw-la 25._o now_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n have_v two_o wife_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o condemn_v his_o fact_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v his_o polygamy_n no_o more_o than_o injustice_n in_o steward_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o parable_n luke_n 16._o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v condemn_v polygamy_n elsewhere_o mà l_o 2._o 15._o and_o mat._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o doct._n 1._o though_o there_o be_v only_o one_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o express_v in_o proper_a gen._n 1._o 1._o sometime_o in_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n luke_n 13._o 32._o otherwise_o if_o scripture_n have_v more_o meaning_n than_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtsom_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sometime_o not_o simple_a but_o compose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n signify_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o another_o thing_n immediate_o by_o the_o purpose_n comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o type_n and_o allegory_n for_o this_o history_n do_v immediate_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o state_n of_o abraham_n family_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o particular_n aforementioned_a which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n say_v he_o 2._o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n give_v we_o express_v warrant_n to_o expound_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hold_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o type_n or_o allegory_n some_o further_a purpose_n than_o what_o the_o word_n do_v either_o in_o their_o proper_a or_o usual_a acception_n bear_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o may_v without_o such_o warrant_n expound_v other_o scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o hold_v forth_o our_o witty_a invention_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o show_v that_o this_o scripture_n or_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v that_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n mark_v 14._o 22._o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n two_o wife_n say_v those_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n not_o that_o they_o be_v essential_o such_o but_o because_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v they_o 4._o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v by_o god_n with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o one_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13._o 8._o yet_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a way_n of_o administrate_v it_o one_o especial_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o under_o the_o new_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o differ_v from_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n say_v he_o 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v dispense_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v then_o much_o press_v and_o the_o grace_n contain_v therein_o but_o dark_o propound_v be_v therefore_o general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o expect_v life_n from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v on_o sinai_n in_o this_o sense_n while_o he_o say_v it_o do_v gender_n unto_o bondage_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o sense_n to_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o exposition_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n 6._o hagar_n sarah_n bondmaid_n do_v fit_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o because_o as_o hagar_n be_v once_o a_o second_o wife_n to_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n her_o son_n for_o a_o while_n abraham_n presume_a heir_n gen._n 17._o 18._o yet_o after_o she_o begin_v to_o contest_v with_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n gen._n 16._o 4._o and_o her_o son_n to_o persecute_v isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n both_o mother_n and_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o deprive_v
of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o covenant_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n while_o it_o be_v right_o use_v as_o a_o pedagogue_n lead_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n such_o be_v all_o sincere_a believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o set_v up_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v then_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o bondage_n and_o those_o who_o do_v so_o adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v detain_v under_o damnable_a slavery_n and_o cut-off_a from_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v prefigure_v by_o agar_n do_v hint_n at_o one_o reason_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o more_o which_o covenant_n say_v he_o be_v agar_n for_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 7._o no_o church_n or_o people_n have_v religion_n so_o firm_o establish_v which_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n may_v not_o make_v such_o apostasy_n from_o it_o as_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o what_o they_o once_o be_v and_o what_o they_o now_o be_v for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n once_o psal._n 76._o 1._o 2._o but_o now_o her_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v therefore_o say_v he_o this_o covenant_n do_v answer_v or_o keep_v concord_n with_o jerusalem_n not_o which_o once_o be_v but_o now_o be_v import_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a change_n to_o the_o worse_a and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n vers._n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o hagar_n do_v prefigure_v the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n do_v now_o brief_o describe_v that_o second_o or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o sarah_n first_o by_o declare_v where_o that_o covenant_n do_v reside_v or_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n whereof_o believer_n upon_o earth_n be_v member_n even_o the_o militant_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v claim_v to_o life_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n although_o the_o catholic_n church-visible_a be_v not_o exclude_v see_v it_o be_v a_o church_n beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o be_v here_o call_v jerusalem_n because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o her_o compactnesse_n and_o order_n psal._n 122._o 3._o beauty_n psal._n 48._o 2._o and_o divine_a protection_n which_o do_v attend_v she_o isa._n 31._o 5._o and_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o her_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o lively_a member_n thereof_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o second_o by_o show_v the_o state_n wherein_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 18._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o three_o by_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n adhere_v to_o this_o covenant_n even_o all_o sincere_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v never_o so_o far_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o rage_n of_o persecution_n but_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n he_o have_v some_o who_o do_v keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o and_o hold_v up_o a_o banner_n for_o truth_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o contrary_a endeavour_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o it_o for_o though_o jerusalem_n the_o usual_a place_n of_o god_n abode_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n a_o very_a receptacle_n of_o christ_n enemy_n act._n 8._o 1._o and_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n act._n 9_o 2._o yet_o god_n want_v not_o a_o church_n even_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o as_o freedom_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o enjoy_v under_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o oppression_n so_o be_v attain_v it_o make_v the_o attainer_n true_o free_a so_o that_o all_o his_o other_o bondage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v much_o for_o the_o true_a church_n though_o for_o the_o time_n heavy_o oppress_v in_o her_o member_n ver_fw-la 29._o of_o who_o some_o be_v also_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bodily_a servitude_n col._n 3._o 22._o yet_o because_o of_o her_o freedom_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a as_o if_o this_o bondage_n be_v remove_v there_o have_v be_v none_o remain_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a 3._o though_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v owe_v their_o new_a birth_n to_o god_n their_o father_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v only_o he_o eph._n 1._o 19_o and_o neither_o church-ministry_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o any_o proper_a efficiency_n reach_v this_o so_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a a_o effect_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v gift_v with_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o who_o office_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o as_o also_o the_o food_n and_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o whereby_o the_o newborn_a child_n be_v nourish_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o though_o no_o church_n no_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o our_o mother_n aught_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v further_o than_o her_o command_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n our_o father_n act._n 4._o 19_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o give_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o also_o to_o employ_v our_o part_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o advancement_n of_o her_o just_a interest_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o that_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o vers._n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a mystery_n by_o a_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o isa._n 54._o 1._o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o her_o beginning_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v chap._n 53._o and_o have_v design_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o barren_a woman_n that_o bear_v not_o and_o travel_v not_o because_o of_o the_o paucity_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o a_o seem_o desolate_a woman_n without_o a_o husband_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o she_o be_v then_o to_o be_v under_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o express_v her_o joy_n against_o all_o contrary_a discouragement_n and_o that_o because_o her_o state_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o she_o make_v a_o more_o fruitful_a mother_n by_o a_o numerous_a accession_n of_o convert_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n herself_o who_o former_o have_v enjoy_v god_n grace_n and_o presence_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o own_a of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o outward_a beauty_n attend_v she_o beyond_o the_o christian_a church_n doct._n 1._o the_o supreme_a judge_n by_o who_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o in_o who_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n lot_n to_o be_v always_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n she_o have_v her_o barren_a time_n wherein_o
the_o labour_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v attend_v with_o little_a success_n and_o but_o very_o few_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o pain_n and_o this_o even_o sometime_o when_o outward_a mean_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o promise_v of_o fruitfulness_n the_o lord_n hereby_o inculcate_v this_o necessary_a lesson_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o convert_v soul_n depend_v not_o upon_o most_o promise_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o eye_n main_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o preacher_n rom._n 15._o 8._o call_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o that_o travel_v not_o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o for_o good_a and_o necessary_a reason_n express_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o doct_n 6._o give_v his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o far_o over_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o persecuter_n and_o own_v they_o as_o little_a under_o trouble_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o husband_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n desolate_a that_o be_v without_o a_o husband_n in_o appearance_n for_o the_o desolate_a etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o false_a decline_a yea_o a_o apostate_n church_n may_v be_v to_o outward_a appearance_n much_o more_o own_a of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o follower_n external_a beauty_n outward_a prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n because_o of_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o husband_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v desolate_a than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 5._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v his_o church_n and_o real_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n liable_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n main_o to_o great_a variety_n and_o many_o change_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o we_o who_o be_v of_o such_o changeable_a temper_n ourselves_o shall_v bear_v any_o one_o condition_n right_a for_o any_o long_a time_n together_o and_o not_o miscarry_v one_o way_n or_o other_o under_o it_o psal._n 55._o 19_o for_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n barren_a and_o desolate_a be_v to_o have_v many_o child_n the_o desolate_a have_v or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v shall_v have_v many_o child_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o compose_v their_o affection_n especial_o those_o of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n suitable_o to_o god_n various_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o the_o church_n before_o barren_a and_o therefore_o sad_a be_v to_o change_v her_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n upon_o god_n change_v his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o she_o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n 7._o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o gain_v of_o many_o sinner_n to_o god_n together_o with_o the_o weaken_n of_o satan_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v entertain_v with_o much_o joy_n for_o say_v he_o rejoice_v break_v forth_o and_o cry_v for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 8._o so_o many_o be_v the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o grief_n which_o be_v as_o heavy_a weight_n and_o strong_a bar_n to_o bear_v down_o and_o keep_v in_o their_o joy_n that_o this_o duty_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o easy_o come_v at_o even_o when_o god_n in_o his_o gracious_a providence_n give_v reason_n for_o it_o hence_o the_o command_n be_v inculcate_v in_o several_a word_n rejoice_v cry_v and_o break_v forth_o which_o last_o suppose_v that_o many_o restraint_n from_o this_o duty_n be_v lying-on_a which_o must_v be_v broken-through_a before_o the_o heart_n can_v attain_v to_o it_o vers._n 28._o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o place_n apply_v this_o typical_a history_n and_o the_o scriptural_a confirmation_n of_o the_o mystery_n prefigure_v by_o it_o and_o first_o by_o assert_v what_o himself_o real_o be_v and_o what_o in_o charity_n he_o yet_o conceive_v many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o to_o be_v he_o show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o child_n to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n in_o resemblance_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v so_o beget_v ver_fw-la 23._o and_o tacit_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a endeavour_n or_o fleshly_a privilege_n whereof_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o her_o follower_n do_v boast_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n ishmael_n ver_fw-la 23_o doct._n 1._o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o prosecute_v general_a doctrine_n so_o far_o until_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o particular_a state_n and_o case_n of_o his_o hearer_n by_o pertinent_a and_o close_a application_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v do_v main_o consist_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o for_o paul_n rest_v not_o until_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o humour_n of_o people_n be_v sometime_o so_o ticklish_a that_o a_o minister_n have_v need_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o apply_v general_a truth_n unto_o they_o with_o that_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n as_o to_o point_v out_o their_o duty_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o by_o show_v his_o charitable_a thought_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o already_o than_o by_o any_o direct_a up-stirring_a of_o they_o to_o it_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o point_n at_o their_o duty_n of_o quit_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o betake_v themselves_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o show_v he_o do_v in_o charity_n judge_v of_o they_o as_o those_o who_o have_v do_v so_o already_o now_o we_o brethren_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n 3._o that_o any_o of_o adam_n lose_a seed_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o so_o far_o as_o first_o they_o be_v beget_v into_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o promise_n enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o second_o their_o right_n to_o heaven_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o work_n which_o they_o do_v tit._n 3._o 5_o but_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o he_o apply_v the_o present_a purpose_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o consolation_n to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o those_o persecution_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o such_o other_o as_o adhered_a to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n first_o by_o show_v that_o the_o like_a persecution_n do_v befall_v isaac_n and_o be_v prefigure_v by_o those_o bitter_a mock_n which_o isaac_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v suffer_v from_o ishmael_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o boast_v in_o his_o carnal_a outward_a privilege_n see_v gen._n 21._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o doct._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o most_o fit_v that_o by_o the_o cross_n they_o come_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 22._o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o persecution_n as_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o as_o then_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o sore_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o godly_a endure_v do_v frequent_o come_v from_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o tie_v unto_o they_o by_o most_o strict_a and_o near_a relation_n of_o kindred_n
he_o do_v partly_o reprove_v and_o partly_o guard_v against_o be_v mutual_a and_o of_o both_o party_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o say_v he_o 4._o when_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n with_o fleshly_a passion_n strife_n reproach_n and_o other_o real_a injury_n but_o when_o it_o be_v also_o oppugned_a upon_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a mean_n then_o especial_o be_v schism_n the_o forerunner_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n to_o both_o party_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o hemous_a guilt_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o that_o stumbling-block_n be_v thereby_o multiply_v which_o can_v but_o prevail_v mighty_o to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o end_n prove_v nulli-fidians_a for_o the_o apostle_n hold_v this_o forth_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o bite_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n of_o credit_n and_o part_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o their_o contentious_a debate_n to_o project_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o so_o do_v further_o than_o the_o hoped-for_a victory_n against_o their_o contrary_a party_n act._n 15._o 37_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wisdom_n before_o folk_n meddle_v with_o strife_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v their_o fleshly_a passion_n in_o it_o however_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o provoke_v serious_o to_o project_n and_o consider_v what_o woeful_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n may_v follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o vers._n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o to_o wâ—â—_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n by_o a_o transition_n usual_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v further_a to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n former_o speak_v see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n for_o reduce_v that_o rule_n unto_o practice_n to_o wit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n or_o newman_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n be_v usual_o take_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o walk_v thus_o he_o show_v shall_v be_v their_o mortify_n and_o keep_v at_o under_o the_o flesh_n or_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o lust_n or_o first_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o so_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n woâ—â—_n not_o be_v total_o suppress_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o complete_a act_n with_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n which_o do_v more_o full_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 13._o concern_v their_o not_o use_v liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o possibility_n of_o get_v the_o power_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n subdue_v or_o the_o lust_n of_o finfull_a flesh_n curb_v to_o any_o save_a purpose_n by_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o by_o any_o man_n without_o a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o prevail_a of_o corruption_n over_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n thereof_o after_o deliberation_n which_o sometime_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o david_n and_o other_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o they_o have_v total_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o quench_v the_o power_n whereof_o wherewith_o the_o renew_a faculty_n be_v endue_v be_v not_o exercise_v and_o hereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o actuate_a grace_n so_o that_o our_o lust_n once_o in_o part_n mortify_v can_v but_o gather_v strength_n and_o range_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o effectual_a resistance_n for_o paul_n say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o corruption_n whether_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n towards_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a object_n namely_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v sudden_a and_o run_v before_o our_o deliberate_a consent_n they_o can_v be_v whole_o abandon_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o though_o he_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o upon_o their_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o those_o lust_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o only_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o insist_v so_o far_o upon_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a truth_n until_o he_o make_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o also_o if_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n contain_v a_o practical_a duty_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o until_o he_o furnish_v the_o hearer_n with_o some_o pertinent_a help_n and_o motive_n unto_o that_o duty_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n insist_v upon_o that_o truth_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o i_o say_v then_o and_o by_o insist_v do_v explain_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v practise_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o vers._n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n shall_v keep_v the_o unrenewed_a part_n at_o under_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n or_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o incessant_o oppose_v and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a contrariety_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o two_o principle_n as_o be_v of_o a_o different_a original_n job_n 3._o 6._o and_o support_v and_o assist_v with_o contrary_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 22._o whence_o he_o show_v it_o do_v follow_v that_o we_o can_v complete_o effectuate_v neither_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o will_v the_o flesh_n always_o oppose_v that_o which_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n again_o oppose_v what_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o do_v here_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o point_v at_o some_o help_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a discharge_v of_o any_o difficult_a duty_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v help_n indeed_o and_o how_o they_o contribute_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a practise_v of_o the_o duty_n press_v otherwise_o they_o receive_v no_o encouragement_n thereby_o neither_o to_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n in_o order_n to_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v a_o help_n for_o keep_v the_o flesh_n at_o under_o do_v here_o demonstrate_v clear_o that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v do_v real_o help_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n 2._o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o renew_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v in_o all_o those_o some_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o rule_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 13._o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o those_o galatian_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o those_o work_n that_o though_o the_o inward_a root_n of_o concupiscence_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o yet_o those_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v evident_a and_o patent_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o prevalency_n of_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o those_o its_o effect_n do_v break_v out_o in_o his_o life_n second_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o seventeen_o of_o those_o work_n express_o show_v that_o there_o be_v several_a other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n beside_o these_o only_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v instance_a these_o and_o these_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o probable_o they_o have_v be_v too_o common_o practise_v among_o the_o galatian_n which_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n here_o enumerate_v be_v first_o adultery_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o filthynesse_n betwixt_o party_n whereof_o one_o at_o least_o be_v marry_v second_o fornication_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n betwixt_o party_n both_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o marriage_n three_o uncleanness_n under_o which_o be_v usual_o comprehend_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o particular_o that_o against_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 24._o four_o lasciviousness_n or_o wantonness_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o petulant_a and_o wanton_a behaviour_n tend_v to_o excite_v the_o lust_n of_o filthiness_n whether_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o these_o be_v ver_fw-la 19_o five_o idolatry_n a_o sin_n whereby_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o mat._n 4._o 10._o be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n chap._n 4._o 9_o or_o whereby_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o or_o before_o image_n exod._n 32._o 4_o 5._o the_o former_a idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o command_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o second_o six_o witchcraft_n or_o a_o devilish_a art_n whereby_o certain_a man_n or_o woman_n have_v under_o some_o violent_a fit_n of_o a_o tentation_n enter_v a_o covenant_n either_o express_a or_o implicit_a with_o the_o devil_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o devil_n assistance_n upon_o their_o use_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o he_o to_o work_v thing_n strange_a and_o wonderful_a so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v seven_o hatred_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v enimity_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n join_v with_o a_o root_a desire_n to_o do_v he_o hurt_v whether_o for_o apprehend_v or_o real_a injury_n eight_o variance_n or_o contention_n and_o strife_n by_o disgraceful_a and_o opprobrious_a word_n arise_v from_o the_o forementioned_a enimity_n and_o alienation_n of_o heart_n nine_o emulation_n not_o that_o good_a emulation_n whereby_o we_o strive_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o for_o love_v of_o applause_n or_o other_o by-respect_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o love_n which_o we_o carry_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v command_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o but_o carnal_a emulation_n whereby_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o not_o so_o much_o from_o hatred_n to_o their_o good_a as_o because_o it_o overshadow_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v join_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o outstrip_v they_o in_o that_o good_a which_o we_o be_v grieve_v for_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o envy_n ten_o wrath_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v mean_v that_o sudden_a passionate_a commotion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o affection_n through_o apprehension_n of_o a_o injury_n offer_v transform_v a_o man_n to_o a_o very_a beast_n and_o thrust_v he_o forward_o to_o act_v some_o mischief_n luke_n 4._o 28_o 29._o eleven_o strife_n which_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o eight_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n former_o mention_v do_v signify_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o litigious_a strive_n probable_o about_o civil_a right_n and_o interest_n which_o when_o it_o be_v for_o trifle_a matter_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o or_o separate_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n and_o condescendence_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o condemn_v twelve_o seaition_n or_o rent_v of_o those_o into_o divers_a faction_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v in_o one_o common_a society_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v hint_n at_o which_o rent_v work_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o state_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sedition_n and_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o rent_n not_o only_o in_o opinion_n but_o also_o in_o affection_n and_o design_n or_o endeavour_v each_o party_n labour_v to_o countermine_v the_o other_o thirteen_o heresy_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o simple_a schism_n and_o faction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 19_o even_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n voluntary_o hold_v tit._n 3._o 11._o and_o factious_o maintain_v by_o some_o person_n or_o person_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 20._o 30._o in_o opposition_n to_o some_o chief_a or_o substantial_a truth_n ground_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_n in_o a_o good_a part_n bear_v these_o be_v ver_fw-la 20._o fourteen_o envying_n which_o be_v those_o base_a passion_n whereby_o we_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o without_o any_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o good_a ourselves_o fifteenth_o murder_n or_o slaughter_n which_o frequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o for_o 〈…〉_z whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o execution_n of_o public_a justice_n upon_o malefactor_n for_o that_o be_v command_v leu._n 24._o 21._o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o private_a revenge_n by_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n unjust_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o public_a justice_n 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o sixteenth_o drunkenness_n when_o man_n do_v drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n excessive_o and_o beyond_o that_o measure_n which_o fit_v they_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n seventeenth_o revel_v the_o word_n do_v usual_o signify_v excess_n of_o belly-chear_n in_o riotous_a feast_n join_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o lascivious_a behaviour_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o enumeration_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o evil_n give_v they_o timous_a warning_n now_o by_o letter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o by_o preach_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o impenitent_a persister_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o consequence_n shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v mat._n 25._o 41._o i_o say_v impenitent_a persister_n for_o this_o and_o all_o such_o threaten_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o repentance_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o minister_n have_v divide_v his_o hearer_n in_o two_o rank_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o carnal_a or_o renew_v and_o unrenewed_a denounce_v eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o promise_n god_n favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o he_o give_v evident_a and_o discriminate_a mark_n of_o both_o and_o of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whereby_o every_o one_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v without_o mistake_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o inward_a estate_n and_o so_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v or_o mercy_n promise_v be_v his_o allot_v portion_n for_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o discriminate_a mark_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o their_o respective_a effect_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a say_v he_o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o the_o general_n without_o condescend_v upon_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o example_n because_o general_a doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o almost_o by_o every_o hearer_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o so_o in_o
that_o receive_v and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v who_o give_v for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v under_o persecute_v tyrant_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 7._o the_o church_n maintenance_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o those_o ability_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v and_o therefore_o though_o private_a man_n be_v not_o hereby_o warrant_v to_o withdraw_v the_o ordinary_a and_o allow_a maintenance_n from_o their_o minister_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o painful_a mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o yet_o it_o concern_v those_o who_o christ_n have_v entrust_v to_o be_v overseer_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o such_o who_o be_v either_o real_o unfit_a or_o unwilling_a to_o preach_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o church_n maintenance_n feed_v themselves_o and_o starve_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o plead_v for_o maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n do_v describe_v he_o from_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o call_v let_v he_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v vers._n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o beneficence_n to_o their_o minister_n do_v colour_v their_o own_o avarice_n and_o naughtiness_n with_o a_o number_n of_o seem_o plausible_a excuse_n take_v from_o their_o pretend_a indigence_n multiplicity_n of_o other_o burden_n and_o such_o like_a he_o speak_v to_o such_o witty_a cheater_n as_o these_o in_o this_o verse_n desire_v they_o to_o advert_v that_o though_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o honest-hearted_a minister_n as_o not_o know_v how_o or_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o contradict_v they_o in_o what_o they_o affirm_v and_o may_v mock_v they_o for_o their_o simplicity_n afterward_o yet_o they_o have_v another_o party_n to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o mock_v with_o their_o lie_a pretext_n and_o excuse_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o deceive_v or_o flatter_v themselves_o by_o think_v otherwise_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o beneficence_n towards_o minister_n by_o a_o argument_n express_v in_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o sower_n of_o seed_n who_o may_v expect_v a_o increase_n in_o the_o time_n of_o reap_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v sow_v whether_o it_o be_v much_o seed_n or_o little_a good_a seed_n or_o bad_a so_o according_o as_o man_n action_n be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_n prov._n 11._o 18._o and_o 22._o 8._o and_o more_o particular_o as_o they_o employ_v their_o temporal_a good_n the_o employ_v whereof_o be_v also_o compare_v unto_o sow_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o whether_o for_o good_a and_o pious_a use_n or_o for_o pamper_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o he_o branch_v forth_o this_o sow_v in_o the_o follow_v 8._o verse_n so_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o answerable_a reward_n or_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o for_o thus_o be_v the_o same_o similitude_n expound_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o doct._n 1._o as_o the_o sin_n of_o backwardness_n in_o people_n to_o bestow_v any_o thing_n for_o uphold_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o be_v very_o common_a and_o have_v begin_v early_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o kith_v much_o in_o that_o wherein_o his_o particular_a advantage_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o go_v unreproved_a more_o than_o other_o see_v it_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o gospel_n prejudice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v excess_n of_o modesty_n which_o impede_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o paul_n observe_v this_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v too_o common_a even_o in_o his_o time_n do_v sharp_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o while_o he_o say_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v 2._o neglecter_n of_o duty_n and_o chief_o of_o expensive_a duty_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o give_v competent_a maintenance_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o witty_a to_o find_v out_o pretext_n and_o excuse_n to_o colour_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o siele_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o this_o all_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o eschew_v the_o shame_n and_o imputation_n of_o it_o before_o man_n for_o paul_n do_v here_o meet_v with_o such_o witty_a excuse_n and_o with_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v 3._o though_o god_n be_v always_o the_o sinner_n party_n whatever_o sin_n he_o do_v commit_v psal._n 51._o 4._o yet_o see_v minister_n be_v christ_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o contemn_v or_o discourage_v of_o they_o by_o withhold_v competent_a maintenance_n from_o they_o do_v so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o decay_n of_o all_o public_a worship_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n party_n and_o will_v kith_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o do_v for_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o party_n who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o while_o he_o say_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v 4._o though_o subtle_a wit_n may_v so_o excuse_v their_o sin_n as_o thereby_o to_o cast_v such_o a_o blind_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o they_o will_v hold_v they_o innocent_a or_o at_o lest_o can_v know_v how_o to_o fasten_v guilt_n upon_o they_o yet_o the_o allseeing_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v be_v so_o fiel_v he_o know_v the_o thought_n afar_o off_o psa._n 139._o 2._o and_o discern_v the_o very_a intent_n of_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v set_v off_o with_o plausible_a pretext_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o they_o mock_v man_n by_o make_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o their_o lie_a excuse_n 5._o then_o do_v a_o man_n most_o dangerous_o deceive_v himself_o when_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v convey_v his_o fraudulent_a and_o covetous_a practice_n so_o handsome_o that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o blame_v he_o as_o if_o because_o shortsighted_a man_n can_v find_v he_o out_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v escape_v the_o accurate_a search_n of_o the_o allseeing_a god_n for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o will_v be_v deceive_v if_o they_o do_v entertain_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v 6._o though_o man_n do_v usual_o give_v all_o that_o for_o lose_v which_o they_o bestow_v for_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o pious_a use_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o shall_v be_v return_v unto_o they_o in_o god_n appoint_a time_n with_o increase_n if_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o in_o thing_n equivalent_a to_o and_o better_a than_o those_o for_o so_o much_o do_v his_o compare_v beneficence_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o seed_n sow_v import_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v be_v also_o reap_v 7._o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v free_o promise_v unto_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o people_n and_o more_o particular_o unto_o their_o cheerful_a liberal_a and_o christian_n beneficence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despair_v of_o nor_o yet_o the_o just_o deserve_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o evil_a work_n and_o chief_o for_o their_o niggardly_a withhold_v a_o part_n of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o charitable_a and_o pious_a use_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v long_o defer_v for_o both_o the_o promise_a reward_n and_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o harvest_n which_o do_v most_o certain_o though_o not_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v be_v also_o reap_v 8._o as_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v free_o give_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n unto_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o beneficence_n be_v a_o strong_a encouragement_n to_o fruitfulness_n in_o
own_o house_n and_o family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v all_o her_o mercy_n comfort_n and_o cross_n with_o no_o less_o yea_o with_o infinite_o great_a care_n wisdom_n and_o foresight_n than_o any_o man_n do_v care_n provide_v for_o and_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n so_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o dispense_v and_o order_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o church_n as_o not_o only_o have_v fix_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o general_a period_n of_o the_o church_n time_n how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o her_o state_n of_o infancy_n how_o long_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o long_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o she_o more_o grow_v and_o perfect_a age_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o time_n and_o season_n for_o bestow_v of_o particular_a mercy_n and_o inflict_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n for_o the_o word_n render_v dispensation_n signify_v the_o way_n of_o administrate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o master_n thereof_o and_o the_o time_n come_v under_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v administrate_v by_o god_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 7._o as_o every_o time_n choose_v of_o god_n for_o bestow_v of_o any_o mercy_n be_v the_o full_a and_o fit_a time_n for_o his_o bestow_n of_o it_o so_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o full_a time_n and_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v that_o full_a time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o decree_n and_o for_o reason_n know_v to_o his_o own_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n condescend_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o fit_a time_n for_o that_o great_a work_n but_o also_o because_o all_o the_o foregoing_a prophecy_n promise_n and_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n be_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o full_o reveal_v heb._n 1._o 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o time_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 8._o though_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o effectual_a call_n and_o gather_v together_o unto_o god_n those_o who_o sin_n do_v separate_v from_o he_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o according_o do_v light_n only_o upon_o few_o mat._n 7._o 14._o yet_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o be_v reveal_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a expression_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n that_o none_o may_v hereby_o be_v exclude_v from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o gracious_a offer_n but_o such_o as_o do_v exclude_v themselves_o joh._n 5._o 40._o for_o say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o which_o broad_a expression_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o elect_n for_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n and_o world_n even_o of_o those_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n not_o devil_n or_o reprobate_n joh._n 17._o 9_o yea_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o yet_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n can_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v improper_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o those_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o be_v now_o most_o perfect_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v with_o god_n without_o hazard_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o wonderful_a plot_n of_o man_n salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n even_o to_o they_o eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o joy_n than_o former_o they_o have_v upon_o christ_n convert_v and_o save_v of_o lose_a sinner_n luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o doct._n 9_o all_o who_o belong_v to_o god_n purpose_n of_o election_n and_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n paul_n know_v no_o purgatory_n or_o three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o go_v unto_o after_o death_n to_o endure_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o divide_v those_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n 10._o there_o be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n depart_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v unite_v though_o not_o by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o yet_o by_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o also_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o we_o by_o love_n for_o charity_n never_o fail_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o from_o which_o union_n there_o flow_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whereby_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n rev._n 6._o 10._o though_o not_o for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a isa._n 63._o 16._o and_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n do_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o desire_v continual_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1._o 23._o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n rev._n 19_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n 11._o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o dissentient_a party_n god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o that_o wrong_n which_o cause_v the_o rent_n isa._n 53._o 5._o and_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n those_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n and_o among_o ourselves_o act._n 5._o 31._o and_o have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o that_o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o enimity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n through_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o this_o truth_n himself_o and_o will_v so_o glad_o have_v it_o well_o know_a &_o believe_v by_o other_o that_o he_o do_v inculcate_v it_o twice_o in_o this_o one_o vers_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o again_o even_o in_o he_o vers._n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n do_v now_o make_v application_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o next_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o hereby_o he_o do_v yet_o further_o and_o three_o enforce_v the_o forementioned_a scope_n while_o he_o show_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n make_v not_o grace_v the_o less_o free_a to_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o which_o the_o gentile_n can_v pretend_v to_o beyond_o the_o jew_n make_v it_o less_o free_a to_o they_o either_o and_o first_o he_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n whereof_o paul_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o person_n we._n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o they_o to_o wit_n believer_n among_o they_o as_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 12._o have_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v a_o inheritance_n to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n col._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o forementioned_a blessing_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o this_o not_o from_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o free_a choice_n but_o free_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lot_n wherein_o least_o of_o man_n be_v see_v
thing_n and_o prefer_v christ_n unto_o all_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v when_o this_o be_v go_v wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o so_o though_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o do_v now_o administer_v it_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o who_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o gathering-in_a his_o elect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o yet_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o shall_v never_o cease_v but_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v without_o end_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n majesty_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v show_v the_o duration_n of_o christ_n kingly_a glory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n name_v immediate_o precede_v but_o to_o god_n action_n of_o set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o vers._n 22_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o please_v for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o they_o have_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n mediator_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v unto_o high_a glory_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o all_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o great_a be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o wit_n some_o willing_o as_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o choose_v psal._n 110._o 3_o other_o by_o constraint_n and_o without_o or_o contrary_a to_o any_o purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o their_o own_o be_v liable_a unto_o and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o thus_o devil_n reprobate_n cross_n tentation_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v those_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n foot_n must_v be_v take_v universal_o of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o verse_n precede_v where_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o philip._n 2._o 10_o 11._o which_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n unto_o this_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n vers._n 22._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v next_o hold_v forth_o his_o special_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n over_o or_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o head_n which_o imply_v a_o eminency_n in_o he_o above_o the_o church_n his_o body_n cant._n 5._o 10._o together_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o both_o visible_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n dispense_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 16._o 13._o 14._o it_o imply_v also_o oneness_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n to_o such_o a_o great_a necessirous_a and_o infirm_a body_n as_o his_o church_n be_v col._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o imply_v a_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o tie_n of_o which_o union_n as_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v his_o visible_a political_a and_o ministerial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o be_v external_o psal._n 50._o 5._o together_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act._n 8._o 37._o but_o as_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n animate_v and_o enliven_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v poured-forth_a on_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v also_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o col._n 1._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 24._o and_o hereby_o they_o be_v unite_v most_o strict_o to_o he_o and_o last_o the_o metaphor_n imply_v communication_n of_o influence_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n motion_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n col._n 2._o 19_o even_o as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o and_o rule_v the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n with_o memory_n and_o understanding_n seat_v in_o it_o for_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o convey_v influence_n for_o motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o second_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o head_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n not_o his_o natural_a but_o mystical_a body_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o church_n union_n with_o christ_n but_o union_n and_o order_n also_o among_o the_o member_n themselves_o together_o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o function_n as_o there_o be_v several_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o it_o imply_v also_o their_o receive_a influence_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o head_n eph._n 5._o 24._o he_o show_v also_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o be_v christ_n body_n even_o that_o hereby_o they_o become_v christ_n fullness_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v add_v any_o personal_a perfection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n unto_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v only_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n unto_o which_o he_o of_o grace_n have_v undertake_v the_o relation_n of_o head_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n not_o of_o personal_a but_o of_o mystical_a christ_n as_o both_o head_n and_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o expression_n do_v imply_v any_o want_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n fill_v the_o all_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n require_v this_o all_o to_o be_v so_o astrict_v upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o fullness_n partly_o of_o gift_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n answerable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o childhood_n and_o imperfection_n wherein_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 15._o 14_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o borrow_v any_o perfection_n from_o his_o church_n that_o all_o her_o perfection_n be_v but_o drop_n fall_v from_o that_o ocean_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n gift_n unto_o the_o church_n a_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o within_o the_o church_n job_n 3._o 16._o though_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o joh._n 1._o 11._o but_o by_o real_a believer_n who_o by_o receive_v he_o obtain_v
19_o doct._n 1._o as_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v will_v frequent_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o which_o they_o be_v when_o god_n do_v call_v they_o see_v vers_n 11._o doct._n 2._o so_o because_o a_o abstract_n view_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o general_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o branch_n forth_o and_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o misery_n in_o its_o several_a head_n and_o parcel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o former_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o general_a view_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o here_o do_v branch_n it_o forth_o in_o five_o particular_n which_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v without_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o be_v without_o a_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o frequent_a offer_n of_o he_o be_v a_o doleful_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a case_n for_o to_o want_v a_o real_a and_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o want_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o light_n joh._n 1._o 4_o 5._o strength_n joh._n 15._o 5._o liberty_n joh._n 8._o 36._o and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o to_o have_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a what_o ever_o be_v his_o misery_n otherwise_o for_o he_o make_v this_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o virtual_o comprise_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v without_o christ._n 3._o though_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n joh._n 6._o 39_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v plead_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o in_o those_o save_a benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o until_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o though_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a among_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 1._o 4._o yet_o until_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n as_o without_o christ_n do_v speak_v their_o not_o have_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ._n 4._o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_v unto_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o he_o now_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o then_o altogether_o without_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o though_o but_o dark_o in_o the_o word_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o col._n 2._o 17._o yea_o and_o the_o godly_a than_o have_v real_a interest_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o joh._n 8._o 56._o and_o in_o those_o save_a benefit_n which_o then_o be_v to_o be_v and_o now_o be_v actual_o purchase_v by_o he_o rom._n 3._o 25._o for_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o without_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o small_a happiness_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v even_o a_o happiness_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o comparative_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o thereby_o we_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n isa._n 4._o 5_o 6._o protection_n and_o preservation_n in_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o enemy_n isa._n 31._o 4_o 5._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o and_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o mutual_a gift_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o together_o with_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o be_v propon_v in_o the_o gospel_n act._n 13._o 38._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o happiness_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n for_o thereby_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n and_o special_a privilege_n thereof_o which_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n as_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 23._o 30._o communion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n relate_v either_o to_o grace_v here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o chap._n 1._o 3._o together_o with_o that_o communion_n which_o believer_n have_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o mutual_a partake_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o woeful_a sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n for_o paul_n make_v this_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 6._o so_o straight_o and_o nigh_o be_v that_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o separation_n from_o or_o union_n with_o the_o one_o infer_v separation_n from_o or_o union_n with_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o degree_n wherein_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o or_o unite_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o some_o answerable_a respect_n and_o degree_n separate_v from_o or_o unite_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n conjoyn_v these_o two_o as_o of_o equal_a extent_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n as_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 7._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o transact_v with_o man_n about_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o creator_n in_o the_o way_n of_o covenant_n or_o mutual_a paction_n and_o agreement_n wherein_o for_o his_o better_a encouragement_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v he_o of_o a_o rich_a reward_n joh._n 3._o 16._o so_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enter_v with_o fall_v man_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n wherein_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v free_o give_v and_o not_o for_o any_o worth_n in_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o as_o his_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n imply_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n so_o the_o word_n promise_v in_o the_o original_a signify_v a_o free_a promise_n where_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v free_o bestow_v and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 8._o for_o man_n to_o live_v and_o die_v without_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o they_o be_v a_o woeful_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a case_n for_o hereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mention_v doct._n 5._o to_o which_o the_o tender_a of_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n unto_o a_o people_n and_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o do_v give_v right_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o church_n chartor_n whereby_o she_o hold_v all_o these_o privilege_n act._n 2._o 38._o with_o 39_o but_o their_o salvation_n in_o that_o case_n be_v also_o render_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n impossible_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o offer_n of_o it_o nor_o a_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n whereupon_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v yea_o and_o further_o to_o be_v without_o a_o actual_a interest_n and_o right_a to_o the_o save_a blessing_n of_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n arise_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o those_o blessing_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o case_n in_o some_o respect_v no_o less_o lamentable_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a even_o though_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o within_o the_o outward_a bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o common_a blessing_n thereof_o rom._n 9_o 4._o matth._n 20._o 16._o for_o such_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o a_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o any_o of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n jer._n 31._o 33_o
it_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n or_o of_o a_o hedge_n and_o stone-wall_n for_o the_o original_a signify_v both_o with_o a_o eye_n questionless_a to_o to_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n between_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hinder_v all_o manner_n of_o passage_n sight_n or_o communication_n betwixt_o they_o ezek._n 42._o 20._o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o union_n he_o do_v abolish_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gentile_n as_o two_o house_n by_o a_o mid-wall_n go_v betwixt_o they_o or_o as_o a_o enclose_a garden_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o out-field_n by_o a_o hedge_n or_o dyke_n of_o rough_a stone_n ver_fw-la 14._o second_o he_o do_v abolish_v the_o enmity_n by_o which_o enmity_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o perpetual_a stand_a strife_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n while_o the_o jew_n reproach_v the_o gentile_a with_o uncircumcision_n and_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n act._n 10._o 28._o the_o gentile_a again_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o legal_a rite_n which_o they_o judge_v unreasonable_a irreligious_a and_o absurd_a esth._n 3._o 8._o although_o those_o ceremonial_a rite_n may_v be_v also_o call_v enmity_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o practise_n of_o they_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o real_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n see_v collos._n 2._o 14._o and_o his_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o enmity_n against_o they_o ps._n 147._o 20._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o way_n how_o christ_n do_v abolish_v that_o enmity_n or_o these_o ceremonial_a rite_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o three_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o mid-wall_n and_o the_o enmity_n which_o christ_n abolish_v even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n the_o first_o of_o which_o word_n be_v more_o general_a to_o wit_n the_o law_n as_o comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n all_o doctrine_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n psal._n 19_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v astrict_v by_o the_o second_o word_n which_o be_v more_o special_a to_o wit_n commandment_n signify_v that_o doctrine_n only_o which_o command_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o forbid_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o both_o those_o be_v astrict_v by_o the_o three_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o special_a to_o wit_n ordinance_n whereby_o be_v mean_v those_o commandment_n only_o which_o do_v relate_v to_o god_n external_a worship_n and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n as_o so_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v only_o abolish_v as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o ordinance_n ver_fw-la 15_o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o learn_v 1._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o himself_o and_o without_o christ_n be_v at_o war_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n with_o his_o church_n and_o chief_o those_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v he_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o as_o therefore_o he_o hate_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o those_o who_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n so_o he_o be_v under_o the_o lawgiver_n curse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o make_v those_o ephesian_n nigh_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o christ_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v their_o peace_n which_o imply_v that_o their_o distance_n from_o those_o consist_v in_o hatred_n of_o and_o enimity_n against_o they_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n say_v he_o 2._o this_o enmity_n chief_o which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o fall_v man_n be_v irreconciliable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v except_o jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o as_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o provoke_v god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o so_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o we_o rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o so_o upon_o both_o hand_n he_o make_v peace_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o blood_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n 3._o the_o unite_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o their_o actual_a union_n be_v according_a as_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o it_o see_v upon_o gal._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14._o doct._n 4._o but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o this_o union_n the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n behove_v to_o be_v abolish_v see_v doct._n 5._o and_o this_o call_v for_o christ_n death_n see_v vers_fw-la 15._o doct._n 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o peace_n by_o his_o blood_n he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o so_o be_v who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n design_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o house_n divide_v by_o a_o mid-wall_n or_o from_o a_o orchard_n garden_n or_o enclosure_n separate_v from_o the_o out-field_n by_o a_o dyke_n or_o wall_n of_o rough_a stone_n we_o learn_v several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o first_o as_o a_o wall_n be_v build_v by_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o enclosure_n so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o enclosure_n for_o himself_o deut._n 32._o 8._o and_o to_o appoint_v these_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o enclose_v and_o separate_v from_o other_o exod._n 25._o 40._o second_o as_o a_o rough_a wall_n be_v make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o hard_a unpolished_a stone_n not_o cover_v over_o with_o lime_n or_o plaster_n so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n consist_v of_o many_o ordinance_n heb._n 9_o 10._o and_o those_o very_a difficult_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o a_o untolerable_a yoke_n act._n 15._o 10._o three_o as_o a_o wall_n or_o hedge_n enclose_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o owner_n special_a use_n which_o therefore_o be_v more_o painful_o manure_v and_o separate_v that_o enclosure_n from_o the_o out-field_n which_o lie_v about_o it_o so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v serve_v to_o enclose_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n own_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n for_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o isa._n 5._o 7._o and_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o deut._n 4._o 7_o 8._o as_o be_v a_o worship_n whole_o different_a from_o and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o worship_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n deut._n 12._o 2._o and_o contain_v strict_a injunction_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v all_o conformity_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o garment_n num._n 15._o 38._o cut_v of_o their_o hair_n leu._n 19_o 27._o and_o such_o like_a four_o as_o a_o rough_a wall_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o ruinous_a as_o not_o be_v build_v with_o cement_n or_o mortar_n to_o make_v it_o strong_a and_o therefore_o but_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n until_o the_o owner_n think_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v his_o enclosure_n and_o take-in_a more_o of_o the_o open_a field_n so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v before_o a_o open_a field_n not_o possess_v nor_o manure_v by_o he_o after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n of_o the_o mid-wall_n and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o mid-wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o say_v he_o mean_v
church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prize_v by_o we_o high_o and_o seek_v after_o earnest_o and_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o power_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o dispense_v with_o for_o the_o acquire_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v it_o prize_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o do_v beat_v down_o all_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o he_o even_o abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o division_n more_o hardly_o curable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v about_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o engage_v not_o only_o the_o credit_n but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o divide_a party_n hence_o one_o party_n so_o engage_v do_v pursue_v what_o they_o maintain_v as_o that_o wherein_o god_n honour_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o other_o party_n as_o a_o adversary_n in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o to_o both_o of_o those_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o show_v this_o be_v a_o task_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n even_o such_o that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o it_o while_o he_o say_v for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o create_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 3._o so_o strict_a and_o near_o be_v that_o conjunction_n and_o union_n which_o be_v especial_o among_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o of_o they_o how_o far_o soever_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o body_n as_o be_v all_o whatever_o be_v their_o other_o difference_n most_o strict_o unite_v as_o member_n unto_o one_o head_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o animate_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v and_o act_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v make_v not_o only_o one_o people_n one_o nation_n one_o family_n but_o one_o new_a man_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 4._o as_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o that_o union_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n have_v with_o christ_n as_o head_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o col._n 3._o 14_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o eph._n 3._o 17._o so_o the_o more_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v improve_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o constant_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o the_o more_o will_v be_v attain_v unto_o of_o harmonious_a walk_n among_o ourselves_o suitable_a unto_o that_o essential_a union_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n unite_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n say_v he_o 5._o the_o peace_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o which_o christ_n call_v for_o in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a cessation_n from_o open_a strife_n which_o may_v take_v place_n even_o when_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o people_n spirit_n psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o all_o former_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n do_v make_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v follow_v upon_o his_o abolish_n the_o enmity_n and_o make_v they_o one_o man_n so_o make_v peace_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o union_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n even_o with_o good_a man_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n except_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n in_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v design_n not_o only_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n also_o and_o the_o former_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n 2._o as_o all_o mankind_n have_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n wherein_o they_o once_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o so_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o woeful_a breach_n and_o make_v up_o of_o friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v christ_n great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n for_o effectuate_a whereof_o whatever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v in_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n unite_v the_o two_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n the_o word_n render_v reconcile_v signify_v the_o make_n up_o of_o old_a friendship_n 3._o though_o the_o believe_a jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n even_o while_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n psal._n 32._o 4._o yet_o the_o price_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v reconcile_v can_v not_o be_v actual_o pay_v to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n except_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v present_o evanished_a see_v ver._n 15_o doct._n 4._o neither_o can_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o so_o reconcile_v to_o god_n while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o bind_v see_v vers._n 14._o doct._n 5._o therefore_o and_o in_o those_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n he_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o except_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v one_o with_o god_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o so_o far_o will_v the_o sense_n and_o sweet_a effect_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v interrupt_v and_o obstruct_v as_o person_n reconcile_v do_v give_v way_n unto_o division_n rent_n and_o strife_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v in_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o be_v affirm_v vers_fw-la 15._o 5._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v interpose_v as_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o so_o he_o behove_v in_o order_n unto_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n that_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o wrong_n we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n peace_n and_o favour_n with_o life_n for_o he_o show_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o material_a tree_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n 6._o christ_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o death_n do_v full_o destroy_v sin_n death_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v impede_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n he_o have_v thereby_o brought-in_a the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a shadow_n col._n 3._o 17._o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v grace_n and_o strength_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o they_o act._n 5._o 31._o for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o
do_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o confident_a bold_a and_o reverend_a exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o their_o state_n in_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o as_o to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o philip._n 4._o 13._o which_o access_n to_o god_n be_v chief_o attain_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o have_v god_n for_o their_o direct_a and_o immediate_a object_n this_o be_v that_o access_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n flow_v from_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n because_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n we_o both_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o access_n or_o familiar_a approach_n unto_o god_n by_o sinner_n who_o be_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v not_o to_o god_n through_o he_o see_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o such_o heb._n 12._o 29._o their_o sin_n have_v divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o so_o close_v up_o all_o access_n unto_o god_n until_o jesus_n christ_n do_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o make_v a_o patent_n door_n for_o access_n unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o keep_v it_o always_o patent_n by_o his_o continue_a intercession_n heb._n 7._o 25._o which_o their_o renew_a provocation_n will_v otherwise_o daily_o and_o hourly_o close_a and_o obstruct_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n whether_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n or_o manuduction_n to_o the_o father_n 4._o this_o access_n and_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o local_a by_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o access_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v have_v joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o save_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v while_o this_o access_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a thereof_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n that_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o door_n make_v patent_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n through_o which_o we_o may_v enter_v but_o such_o be_v partly_o our_o impotency_n joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o partly_o our_o averseness_n from_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_a opportunity_n luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n we_o enter_v by_o create_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o by_o actuate_a and_o exciting_a those_o grace_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o especial_o by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o vehement_a flame_n of_o holy_a and_o ardent_a affection_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o wing_n to_o elevate_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o except_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o say_v through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o thereby_o give_v they_o access_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o as_o we_o will_v find_v access_n and_o liberty_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o mar_v access_n to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o more_o than_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 13._o 11._o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v unite_v those_o among_o themselves_o upon_o who_o this_o rich_a blessing_n of_o access_n be_v bestow_v we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 7._o as_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a happiness_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n content_a when_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o son_n again_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n which_o cause_v we_o enter_v this_o way_n and_o go_v along_v in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o hint_v at_o here_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n vers._n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n here_o begin_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a state_n wherein_o the_o ephesian_n now_o be_v which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o by_o proportion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v all_o those_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o offer_n upon_o the_o term_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a for_o work_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o and_o right_a unto_o all_o those_o yea_o and_o have_v a_o present_a actual_a right_n to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o those_o privilege_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v god_n city_n household_n and_o temple_n at_o least_o the_o suburb_n utter-court_n and_o porch_n thereof_o and_o have_v she_o own_o answerable_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportional_a to_o those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o see_v as_o be_v show_v former_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o full_o and_o to_o their_o outmost_a perfection_n verify_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o aim_v main_o at_o those_o and_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o mention_v as_o they_o appertain_v chief_o to_o such_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v it_o unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v they_o be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o their_o present_a happy_a condition_n first_o negative_o by_o show_v what_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n whereby_o with_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o freeman_n of_o a_o incorporation_n or_o city_n but_o either_o stranger_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o a_o place_n of_o habitation_n in_o it_o but_o have_v their_o residence_n far_o from_o it_o or_o foreigner_n that_o be_v such_o who_o though_o they_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v not_o freeman_n but_o sojourner_n for_o a_o season_n he_o show_v that_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o former_a misery_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o their_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n deprive_v of_o all_o union_n and_o communion_n either_o with_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o remove_v second_o he_o set_v forth_o their_o present_a bless_a condition_n positive_o under_o three_o similitude_n whereof_o two_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o
jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o three_o similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o edifice_n or_o stately_a building_n and_o show_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o similitude_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o nearness_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o edifice_n be_v most_o strict_o join_v together_o both_o with_o the_o foundation_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v doubtless_o allude_v to_o solomon_n temple_n which_o do_v prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v with_o great_a clearness_n set_v forth_o this_o their_o happy_a condition_n he_o do_v describe_v this_o spiritual_a stately_a and_o in_o several_a thing_n admirable_a edifice_n from_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o this_o verse_n from_o its_o foundation_n or_o that_o which_o do_v support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o building_n which_o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v build_v as_o lively_a stone_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n upon_o the_o foundation_n philip._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hereby_o understand_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o as_o wise_a master-builder_n under_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10._o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o rather_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o be_v clear_a from_o isa._n 28._o 16._o to_o which_o place_n he_o do_v here_o allude_v and_o which_o be_v also_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o same_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n because_o christ_n be_v that_o cornerstone_n speak_v of_o isa._n 28._o 16._o and_o psal._n 118._o 22._o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n must_v be_v both_o one_o in_o this_o place_n see_v he_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o low_a cornerstone_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n to_o which_o cornerstone_n he_o be_v compare_v isa._n 28._o 16._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a to_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v psal._n 118._o 22._o yea_o and_o such_o a_o cornerstone_n as_o reach_v all_o along_v the_o angle_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v the_o extreme_a cornerstone_n that_o be_v both_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a and_o consequent_o comprise_v all_o which_o lie_v between_o those_o two_o extreme_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o subordinate_a or_o secundary_a foundation_n or_o corner-stone_n see_v the_o word_n be_v better_a render_v extreme_a corner_n than_o chief_a doct._n 1._o those_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n consist_v in_o and_o flow_v from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a sublime_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v so_o carnal_a dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a significant_a word_n whereby_o to_o express_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o take_v similitude_n from_o thing_n earthly_a to_o set_v they_o forth_o that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o least_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o they_o as_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o stately_a build_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 2._o so_o excellent_a and_o full_a be_v those_o privilege_n and_o so_o complete_a be_v that_o happiness_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o believer_n that_o not_o any_o one_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n can_v full_o or_o in_o any_o measure_n satisfy_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v multiply_v similitude_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o another_o as_o here_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o similitude_n first_o of_o a_o city_n next_o of_o a_o family_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o three_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o edifice_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n say_v he_o 3._o so_o steadable_a be_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o believer_n and_o of_o such_o universal_a use_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v build_v up_o in_o one_o temple_n unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o building_n by_o which_o his_o steadable_a usefulness_n can_v be_v sufficient_o represent_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation-stone_n who_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n rev._n 13._o 8._o do_v support_v this_o whole_a spiritual_a edifice_n matth._n 16._o 18._o who_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o his_o suffering_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o mean_a believer_n may_v be_v roll_v upon_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o believer_n great_a and_o small_a do_v hang_v isa._n 22._o 24._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cornerstone_n who_o reach_v from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n together_o in_o one_o see_v ver_n 15._o yea_o and_o all_o particular_a believer_n be_v unite_v in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 22_o 23._o who_o break_v the_o violent_a blast_n of_o all_o those_o storm_n which_o will_v otherwise_o overthrow_v the_o edifice_n isa._n 25._o 4._o and_o use_v to_o beat_v most_o violent_o upon_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n job_n 1._o 19_o who_o also_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n as_o corner-stone_n use_v to_o be_v jer._n 51._o 26._o as_o be_v of_o more_o durable_a substance_n even_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n adorn_v and_o polish_a with_o a_o variety_n and_o fullness_n of_o create_a grace_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o as_o corner-stone_n be_v more_o curious_o engrave_v and_o wrought_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n psal._n 144._o 12._o in_o who_o stability_n and_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a edifice_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o of_o every_o lively_a stone_n thereof_o do_v consist_v joh._n 10._o 28._o as_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o artificial_a building_n consist_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n give_v unto_o christ_n the_o place_n both_o of_o foundation_n and_o corner_n while_o he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o extreme_a cornerstone_n 4._o that_o any_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o the_o lively_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n he_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n take_v band_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n say_v they_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o &_o take_v band_n upon_o christ_n aright_o as_o a_o foundation-stone_n or_o rock_n for_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o accept_v of_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n who_o they_o set_v forth_o and_o place_v as_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n 6._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o builder_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n isa._n 28._o 16._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o
and_o all_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o mystery_n behove_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n vers._n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o give_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o which_o be_v most_o controvert_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n be_v now_o call_v to_o enjoy_v and_o real_a believer_n among_o they_o actual_o do_v enjoy_v most_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o first_o of_o be_v joynt-heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n gal._n 3._o 29._o and_o with_o christ_n himself_o rom._n 8._o 17._o second_o of_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o three_o of_o partake_v with_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o be_v now_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o those_o privilege_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o who_o they_o have_v equal_a interest_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o happy_a estate_n by_o the_o alone-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o it_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o circumcision_n all_o which_o be_v mystery_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 5._o doct._n 4._o hence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a concatenation_n among_o those_o three_o to_o wit_n a_o right_a to_o heaven_n union_n with_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o save_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o one_o whereof_o imply_v the_o other_o two_o and_o if_o one_o of_o those_o be_v want_v the_o rest_n be_v want_v also_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o mutual_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o every_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o the_o multitude_n of_o heir_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o make_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o less_o glorious_a yea_o it_o add_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o he_o place_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o this_o not_o simple_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n but_o fellow-heir_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o strict_a union_n which_o such_o have_v with_o christ_n see_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o with_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o because_o of_o that_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o measure_n eph._n 4._o 16._o as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o that_o body_n rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n no_o less_o great_a and_o glorious_a to_o have_v save_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o for_o thereby_o we_o have_v access_n to_o both_o the_o former_a privilege_n and_o all_o the_o save_a blessing_n of_o that_o covenant_n comprise_v in_o the_o many_o large_a precious_a and_o comprehensive_a promise_n thereof_o do_v become_v we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o another_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n 5._o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o save_a blessing_n to_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v any_o claim_n or_o interest_n so_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n except_o by_o those_o who_o be_v save_o in_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o expression_n in_o christ_n speak_v both_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v purchase_v by_o he_o and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o their_o be_v in_o he_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ._n 6._o the_o gospel_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o send_v minister_n rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n through_o god_n blessing_n for_o gain_v ground_n upon_o most_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o for_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o close_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o their_o state_n be_v change_v and_o they_o make_v holy_a happy_a and_o bless_a for_o the_o gentile_n who_o desperate_a case_n in_o time_n past_o be_v set_v forth_o chap._n 2._o 12._o be_v now_o make_v fellow-heir_n of_o one_o body_n partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n or_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o this_o all_o by_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n declare_v how_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o in_o further_a enlargement_n of_o what_o he_o do_v but_o brief_o assert_v ver_fw-la 2._o show_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o dispense_n that_o mystery_n and_o do_v joint_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o office_n from_o eight_o distinct_a consideration_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n have_v assert_v his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v magnify_v this_o his_o office_n as_o also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o first_o from_o the_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o and_o second_o from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n enable_v he_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n notwithstanding_o of_o many_o difficulty_n and_o give_v admirable_a success_n to_o his_o ministry_n both_o far_o and_o near_o rom._n 15._o 19_o 20._o all_o which_o to_o wit_n his_o call_n gifts_z and_o divine_a assistance_n he_o do_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o free_a favour_n doct._n 1._o the_o very_a apostolic_a office_n itself_o be_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n or_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o ease_n but_o a_o laborious_a ministry_n and_o service_n wherein_o the_o person_n entrust_v be_v to_o bestir_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o activity_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o word_n render_v minister_n which_o paul_n here_o take_v unto_o himself_o do_v signify_v a_o painful_a vehement_a labour_n as_o those_o who_o make_v haste_n in_o travel_n raise_v the_o dust_n by_o their_o celerity_n and_o speed_n whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o he_o have_v competent_a gift_n fit_v he_o for_o it_o except_o he_o have_v also_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n convey_v unto_o he_o either_o immediate_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 1._o or_o mediate_o according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n act._n 14._o 23._o for_o paul_n distinguish_v these_o two_o his_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o while_o he_o say_v whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n 3._o though_o ability_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o call_v minister_n as_o say_v be_v yet_o when_o man_n be_v
by_o christ._n doct._n 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v main_o to_o labour_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o people_n endeavour_v to_o work_v they_o up_o to_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v for_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o yet_o this_o also_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a task_n which_o they_o will_v endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o effectual_a and_o orderly_o move_v of_o the_o affection_n even_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o concern_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2._o 22_o 23_o 38_o 39_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v affect_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n dimit_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a for_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o he_o endeavour_v with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v faith_n he_o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v by_o send_v minister_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinary_a mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o convey_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o gospel-truth_n unto_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o both_o by_o make_v these_o truth_n evident_a and_o plain_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v be_v otherwise_o hide_v col._n 4._o 4._o and_o by_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v see_v be_v otherwise_o blind_a act._n 26._o 18._o for_o the_o lord_n employ_v paul_n in_o the_o ministerial_a call_n to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o to_o give_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o man_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v see_v 3._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o servant_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o astrict_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n before_o the_o midle-wall_n of_o partion_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o death_n matth._n 10._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v extend_v indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v paul_n commission_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v 4._o that_o sinner_n lose_v by_o nature_n may_v attain_v to_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o believer_n through_o the_o world_n be_v the_o glade_a tiding_n that_o ever_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o paul_n have_v show_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o his_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o declare_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o show_v here_o what_o those_o glad_a tiding_n be_v even_o to_o make_v they_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v what_o that_o fellowship_n be_v which_o they_o be_v now_o admit_v unto_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o her_o privilege_n and_o former_o be_v a_o hide_v secret_a 5._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o depth_n that_o the_o quick_a wit_n can_v find_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o at_o least_o by_o just_a consequence_n which_o even_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o it_o can_v thorough_o discern_v or_o collect_v from_o it_o for_o even_o this_o mystery_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n without_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n of_o circumcision_n be_v reveal_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v gather_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n circumcision_n rom._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o from_o melchisedeck_n priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o and_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n so_o that_o even_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o until_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v act_v 10._o 10._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o wit_n not_o as_o by_o one_o instrument_n but_o as_o one_o work_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o heb._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 1._o 3._o 7._o though_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v many_o create_v who_o god_n will_v never_o save_v matth._n 7._o 21._o yet_o god_n equal_a interest_n in_o all_o by_o creation_n do_v abundant_o plead_v his_o liberty_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o save_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o whatever_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n in_o some_o may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o say_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v just_o stumble_v at_o god_n save_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o both_o by_o creation_n 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o of_o his_o create_v all_o thing_n do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o discharge_n the_o mediatory_a office_n in_o unite_n all_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o consideration_n do_v hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v one_o fit_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o be_v undertake_v and_o speak_v his_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o right_a to_o save_v they_o if_o he_o please_v for_o that_o paul_n may_v further_o clear_v this_o purpose_n of_o unite_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o by_o christ_n he_o mention_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o himself_o vers._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v magnify_v his_o office_n sixth_o from_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n which_o do_v thereby_o redound_v unto_o the_o glorify_a angel_n call_v here_o principality_n and_o power_n chief_o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o because_o of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n they_o have_v in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o upon_o earth_n gen._n 32._o 1._o but_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n even_o that_o the_o church_n be_v hereby_o gather_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o these_o glorious_a creature_n shall_v behold_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o many_z and_o signal_n evidence_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n manifest_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n 1._o 24._o and_o in_o his_o diverse_a way_n of_o dispense_n grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o several_a age_n heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o his_o receive_v the_o former_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n unto_o fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o his_o church_n have_v abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o leviticall_a ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o all_o that_o precee_v this_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n doct._n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o of_o other_o divine_a attribute_n which_o god_n
intend_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o rent_n as_o he_o will_v have_v pay_v not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o glorify_a angel_n for_o paul_n make_v this_o one_o end_n why_o god_n give_v he_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v even_o that_o angel_n may_v therein_o see_v god_n glory_n make_v manifest_a and_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o according_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o commend_v and_o magnify_v their_o office_n not_o for_o gain_v praise_n and_o esteem_v to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n may_v be_v hereby_o frustrate_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o who_o labour_n to_o bring_v that_o sacred_a call_v unto_o contempt_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v the_o less_o of_o success_n upon_o people_n heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n do_v so_o much_o magnify_v his_o office_n in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a verse_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o may_v commend_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o a_o little_a unto_o man_n and_o beget_v reverence_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o same_o that_o even_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n better_v by_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o respect_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n commend_v his_o office_n from_o this_o that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 4._o though_o angel_n be_v most_o know_v creature_n as_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 10._o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n way_n of_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n to_o his_o church_n they_o come_v to_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o and_o therefore_o though_o their_o present_a state_n of_o happiness_n do_v give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o addition_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n shall_v then_o and_o not_o while_o then_o be_v complete_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o for_o paul_n show_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 5._o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a nor_o glorify_a angel_n though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n affirm_v by_o papist_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o know_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o even_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n until_o by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 6._o though_o the_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o bring_v lose_v sinner_n to_o glory_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whole_o unchangeable_a psal._n 33._o 11._o and_o though_o the_o way_n condescend_v upon_o in_o that_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n by_o which_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o faith_n in_o he_o heb._n 11._o 2._o yet_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a be_v those_o way_n wherein_o he_o do_v execute_v that_o counsel_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o all_o of_o they_o fit_v for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v gal._n 4._o 3._o so_o unworthy_a two_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o contrary_a philip._n 1._o 19_o be_v those_o mean_n for_o the_o most_o part_n whereby_o he_o work_v the_o end_n intend_v so_o sweet_a a_o harmony_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a justice_n do_v appear_v in_o this_o way_n each_o of_o those_o rejoice_v over_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o cede_v one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o both_o rom._n 3._o 24._o 26._o so_o various_o and_o wonderful_o do_v he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n who_o will_v mar_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o make_v they_o will_z they_o will_v they_o to_o advance_v it_o philip._n 1._o 12._o and_o general_o all_o his_o way_n be_v such_o that_o as_o it_o evidence_v infinite_a wisdom_n in_o god_n who_o have_v contrive_v and_o do_v manage_v it_o so_o it_o contain_v many_o evidence_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v learn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o god_n way_n of_o carry_v on_o his_o people_n salvation_n call_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 7._o then_o do_v we_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o observe_v god_n way_n of_o deal_n in_o carry_v on_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o aright_o when_o we_o observe_v in_o god_n word_n or_o work_n his_o manifold_a wisdom_n or_o some_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o other_o attribute_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v learn_v from_o god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n even_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n vers._n 11._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o magnify_v his_o office_n seventhly_a by_o show_v first_o that_o the_o make_v manifest_a this_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n chap._n 1._o 11._o have_v resolve_v upon_o and_o purpose_v not_o of_o yesterday_o but_o from_o all_o eternity_n though_o for_o wise_a reason_n he_o do_v reserve_v the_o make_n of_o so_o much_o know_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n next_o that_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v purpose_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o and_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n but_o also_o as_o mediator_n god-man_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v to_o effectuate_v and_o execute_v all_o his_o purpose_n for_o good_a towards_o the_o church_n see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o for_o the_o word_n render_v purpose_v may_v be_v also_o render_v he_o make_v or_o do_v execute_v in_o christ._n doct._n 1._o this_o may_v commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gain_v respect_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o plot_n and_o draught_n of_o man_n salvation_n dispense_v thereby_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v endure_v all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o self-condemned_n sinner_n may_v safe_o venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o matth._n 11._o 28._o for_o paul_n do_v magnify_v his_o office_n from_o this_o that_o the_o message_n which_o he_o carry_v be_v according_a to_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n 2._o this_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o father_n for_o that_o end_n have_v taken-on_a and_o do_v daily_o execute_v his_o mediatory_a office_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o plot_n condescend_v upon_o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o dispense_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o paul_n commend_v his_o ministry_n from_o this_o that_o god_n have_v purpose_v and_o resolve_v upon_o that_o draught_n of_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o as_o god_n before_o all_o time_n have_v fore-ordained_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n whatever_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n his_o work_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o according_o resolve_v upon_o by_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v act._n 15._o 18._o so_o though_o god_n way_n of_o deal_n in_o time_n with_o man_n and_o more_o particular_o with_o his_o church_n do_v alter_v yet_o this_o infer_v not_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o purpose_n see_v every_o dispensation_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o every_o alteration_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o lest_o from_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n
who_o honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o for_o paul_n do_v evidence_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n by_o bow_v his_o knee_n when_o he_o pray_v 7._o deep_a reverence_n of_o heart_n towards_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o faith_n and_o confident_a approach_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o both_o when_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v do_v mutual_o strengthen_v and_o intend_v one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o more_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o more_o will_v our_o heart_n fear_v and_o adore_v he_o psal._n 130._o 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v not_o only_a reverence_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o be_v already_o show_v but_o also_o confidence_n while_o he_o take_v up_o god_fw-we as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o believer_n through_o he_o 8._o see_v further_o concern_v this_o title_n give_v to_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o doct_v 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 3_o 5_o 6._o unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n universal_a comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n so_o all_o within_o the_o church_n be_v of_o one_o kindred_n and_o lineage_n descend_v of_o one_o common_a father_n for_o he_o design_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o family_n as_o be_v the_o lineage_n of_o one_o man_n 2._o as_o this_o one_o church_n be_v god_n family_n and_o household_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o doct_n 8._o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o family_n be_v comprehend_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o a_o purgatory_n or_o three_o place_n different_a from_o these_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o whole_a family_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o name_v of_o god_n 3._o those_o near_a relation_n under_o which_o god_n do_v stand_v towards_o his_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o such_o relation_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o church_n through_o he_o without_o who_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v a_o reconcile_a father_n unto_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o god_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o next_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v name_v to_o wit_n his_o child_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o domestics_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 4._o the_o near_a relation_n which_o god_n have_v to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n to_o he_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o plead_v with_o he_o for_o supply_v and_o furniture_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n needful_a for_o shall_v not_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o child_n who_o have_v pronounce_v those_o among_o man_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n who_o provide_v not_o for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o god_n in_o what_o he_o seek_v in_o behalf_n of_o those_o ephesian_n even_o god_n fatherly_a interest_n in_o they_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v vers._n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o apostle_n do_v second_o particularize_v those_o petition_n which_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o in-exhaustible_a treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n call_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o 18._o with_o 34._o 6_o 7._o and_o especial_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n and_o epithet_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a eph._n 1._o 6._o col._n 1._o 11._o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o spiritual_a adversary_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n chap._n 6._o 12._o which_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n whereby_o as_o 2_o corinth_n 4._o 16._o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n not_o simple_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n so_o in_o a_o word_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o flourish_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n doct._n 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n his_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o after-account_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o 2._o whatever_o strength_n or_o natural_a part_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n man_n natural_o have_v to_o compass_v their_o effair_n of_o this_o world_n gen._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o activity_n for_o compass_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n find_v a_o inlack_a of_o this_o strength_n even_o in_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n and_o therefore_o do_v seek_v it_o from_o god_n unto_o they_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n jer._n 31._o 33._o whereby_o the_o renew_a heart_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v real_o work_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a philip._n 4._o 13._o yet_o a_o constantly-renewed_n supply_v of_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a even_o to_o the_o renew_a man_n whereby_o those_o seed_n of_o grace_n already_o wrought_v in_o he_o may_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o be_v jer._n 32._o 40._o preserve_v against_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o rage_a tentation_n luk_n 22._o 32._o a_o 〈…〉_z d_o and_o make_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o much_o more_o that_o hereby_o grace_v begin_v in_o conversion_n may_v be_v make_v to_o grow_v and_o advance_v towards_o perfection_n philip._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v even_o for_o those_o convert_a ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o good_a psal._n 39_o 5._o our_o impotency_n to_o resist_v tentation_n matth._n 26._o 34._o our_o proneness_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 7._o so_o strong_a so_o subtle_a so_o assiduous_a be_v our_o spiritual_a adversary_n eph._n 6._o 12._o so_o many_o be_v those_o difficulty_n discouragement_n diversion_n and_o hindrance_n which_o we_o have_v to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 22._o that_o except_o we_o be_v underprop_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n and_o much_o less_o advance_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o even_o the_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n in_o seek_v increase_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o more_o grace_n from_o god_n must_v not_o if_o so_o they_o will_v obtain_v their_o suit_n plead_v from_o their_o merit_n or_o any_o good_a use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o former_a grace_n see_v upon_o a_o strict_a account_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o improven_v by_o the_o best_a as_o it_o ought_v isa._n 64._o 6_o but_o they_o must_v seek_v what_o they_o so_o expect_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n free_a grace_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o own_o worth_n for_o the_o
which_o union_n be_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n profess_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o covenant_n when_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 50._o 5._o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o unity_n in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n act._n 4._o 32._o by_o concurrence_n in_o purpose_n and_o act_n philip._n 1._o 27._o so_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o union_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o union_n which_o god_n require_v among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o sin_n or_o error_n isa._n 8._o 12._o nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a union_n only_o in_o thing_n worldly_a upon_o politic_a and_o civil_a interest_n act._n 12._o 20._o nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a outside_n agreement_n or_o live_v together_o only_o psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o a_o union_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o a_o union_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o study_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o be_v one_o prime_a instance_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o pride_n passion_n love_v to_o self-interest_n and_o such_o like_o divide_v lust_n in_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v practise_v as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o not_o attainable_a even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o grace_n except_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o two_o precede_a and_o from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n render_v endeavour_v imply_v study_n diligence_n and_o solicitude_n 4._o neither_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n not_o second_v but_o rather_o contradict_v by_o practice_n nor_o yet_o some_o careless_a endeavour_n which_o be_v easy_o break_v by_o appear_a difficulty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v or_o for_o restore_a unity_n where_o it_o be_v already_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o less_o called-for_a than_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n so_o as_o we_o not_o only_o careful_o eschew_v what_o may_v on_o our_o part_n give_v cause_n of_o rent_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v when_o a_o cause_n of_o rent_v be_v give_v by_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o when_o a_o rent_n be_v make_v we_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o stand_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v our_o own_o for_o have_v it_o remove_v gen._n 13._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not-weary_a of_o those_o endeavour_n under_o small_a appearance_n of_o present_a success_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o bid_v they_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o so_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v to_o make_v we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o except_o we_o be_v of_o such_o peaceable_a disposition_n as_o to_o digest_v many_o thing_n one_o in_o another_o which_o otherwise_o our_o corruption_n will_v make_v much_o stir_n about_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v at_o odds_n rend_v asunder_o as_o so_o many_o disjoint_v leg_n and_o arm_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n involve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n for_o he_o call_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a disposition_n kthe_v in_o all_o our_o deportment_n the_o bond_n or_o ligament_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o 6._o whatever_o difference_n may_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peaceable_a walk_n one_o with_o another_o by_o counteracting_n and_o factious_a siding_n but_o aught_o to_o study_v unanimous_a and_o joint_a practice_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v agreement_n and_o where_o this_o peaceable_a deportment_n flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o preserve_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o be_v already_o lose_v for_o peace_n with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o our_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n he_o do_v now_o enforce_v the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n first_o from_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v reckon_v forth_o seven_o unity_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n especial_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n also_o that_o therefore_o all_o profess_v christ_n shall_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o those_o as_o they_o will_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n but_o also_o improve_v their_o unity_n in_o these_o for_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o lesser_a difference_n there_o be_v three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o bond_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n knit_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o themselves_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o politic_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o conjoin_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o external_a covenant_v psal._n 50._o 5._o and_o their_o serious_a profess_v of_o save_a truth_n act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o with_o 23._o and_o this_o body_n be_v but_o one_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v so_o and_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o one_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o king_n law_n word_n sacrament_n of_o admission_n and_o nutrition_n which_o they_o visible_o subject_v themselves_o to_o and_o receive_v and_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o same_o common_a privilege_n from_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o reside_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n isa._n 61._o 1._o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n rom._n 8._o 9_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n animate_v move_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n present_o speak_v of_o 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o these_o two_o so_o their_o hope_n follow_v upon_o effectual_a call_n be_v also_o one_o where_o by_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o good_a thing_n hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1._o 5_o especial_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o which_o they_o get_v not_o in_o hand_n but_o only_o do_v possess_v it_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o and_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n for_o kind_n and_o substance_n though_o there_o will_v be_v different_a degree_n in_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n the_o apostle_n second_o in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o general_a argument_n for_o union_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n do_v confirm_v from_o psal._n 68_o 18._o what_o he_o present_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gift_n with_o their_o different_a measure_n in_o which_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n do_v look_v through_o the_o ark_n a_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o already_o past_a to_o point-out_a the_o certainty_n of_o their_o performance_n he_o do_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a or_o unto_o the_o high_o heaven_n see_v ver_n 10._o and_o that_o at_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v first_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o cross_n foil_v his_o many_o enemy_n and_o begin_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2._o 15._o so_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v continue_v the_o triumph_n evident_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o total_a rout_n to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o expression_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o purpose_n have_v in_o it_o a_o allusion_n to_o conqueror_n who_o in_o their_o triumph_a solemnity_n use_v to_o drive_v their_o captive_a enemy_n before_o their_o own_o triumphant_a chariot_n see_v this_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n judg._n 5._o 12._o and_o second_o follow_v the_o same_o allusion_n to_o triumph_v conqueror_n who_o use_v to_o divide_v and_o scatter_v the_o spoil_n and_o other_o magnificent_a gift_n among_o the_o applaud_a citizen_n and_o soldier_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n pour-forth_a and_o distribute_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o several_a member_n thereof_o which_o pprophecy_n the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o place_n with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n do_v show_v be_v now_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bestower_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gift_n with_o their_o different_a measure_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 7._o doct._n 1._o minister_n ought_v to_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o for_o truth_n or_o press_v nothing_o as_o duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o what_o they_o may_v confirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n sometime_o to_o bring_v forward_o their_o proof_n by_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o do_v paul_n confirm_v what_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 7._o by_o a_o testimony_n cite_v from_o the_o psalm_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o be_v david_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o david_n say_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v much_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o but_o dark_o and_o under_o a_o vail_n of_o type_n and_o ceremonial_a shadow_n so_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o spoken-of_a in_o those_o scripture_n as_o true_a god_n and_o jehovah_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal._n 68_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n even_o jehovah_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o all_o alongst_o which_o paul_n show_v here_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o be_v say_v he_o have_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o to_o be_v think_v of_o and_o close_o adhere_v unto_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a lest_o by_o our_o unnecessary_a cast_n of_o scripture-purpose_n in_o a_o affect_a strain_n of_o word_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n we_o lose_v at_o length_n the_o purpose_n with_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v main_o to_o be_v sought-aft_a and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n so_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o very_a word_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o may_v draw_v comfort_n or_o information_n from_o it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o otherways_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o oft_o elsewhere_o do_v not_o so_o much_o adhere_v to_o the_o precise_a word_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o so_o far_o as_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n to_o wit_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n it_o be_v here_o when_o he_o ascend_v and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n joh._n 17._o 4._o do_v local_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n carry_v his_o humane_a nature_n up_o thither_o act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o and_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o name_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o there_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a 5._o as_o christ_n do_v engage_v in_o a_o warfare_n on_o our_o behalf_n with_o many_o strong_a and_o potent_a enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n so_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o day_n of_o all_o and_o gain_v a_o absolute_a complete_a victory_n over_o all_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o godly_a must_v have_v a_o battle_n with_o these_o eph._n 6._o 12._o yet_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o believer_n be_v now_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o hazard_n from_o enemy_n and_o consequent_o believer_n in_o their_o head_n yea_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v above_o all_o hazard_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o all_o their_o enemy_n can_v mar_v their_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 35_o etc._n etc._n sin_n and_o satan_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o rom._n 6._o 12_o 14._o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n towards_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o become_v a_o passage_n unto_o life_n philip._n 1._o 23._o for_o by_o this_o captivity_n which_o christ_n lead_v captive_a be_v mean_v not_o those_o who_o he_o deliver_v from_o captivity_n but_o who_o he_o fight_v against_o bring_v in_o captivity_n and_o triumph_v over_o even_o all_o his_o and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o lead_v captivity_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n captive_a 6._o the_o constant_a opposition_n which_o satan_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o much_o flow_v from_o any_o principle_n of_o hope_n in_o he_o to_o prevail_v in_o that_o woeful_a work_n as_o from_o his_o inveterate_a blind_a malice_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o malign_v and_o oppose_v it_o though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v mar_v it_o for_o at_o christ_n ascension_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o by_o all_o his_o malicious_a cruel_a act_n against_o christ_n he_o have_v effectuate_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n see_v that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o open_o declare_v he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 7._o as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v purchase_v any_o good_a or_o advantage_n by_o his_o death_n and_o do_v manifest_v his_o purchase_n good_a for_o they_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v man_n and_o not_o devil_n so_o not_o only_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o also_o common_a gift_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n which_o be_v give_v sometime_o to_o reprobate_n for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o for_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v here_o under_o gift_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v at_o his_o ascension_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o former_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o man_n indefinite_o even_o to_o rebel_n psal._n 68_o 18._o vers._n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n do_v three_o comment_n upon_o and_o apply_v the_o cite_a testimony_n and_o first_o he_o sheweth_z what_o christ_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n inference_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o hold_v do_v presuppose_v as_o necessary_o forego_v even_o his_o previous_a humiliation_n and_o abasement_n in_o all_o its_o step_n express_v by_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o lowerpart_v of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o low_a part_n be_v to_o be_v
person_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v and_o ascend_v though_o he_o do_v descend_v to_o wit_n improper_o as_o god_n not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v ascend_v proper_o by_o change_n of_o place_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v 4._o then_o do_v we_o profitable_o think_v on_o christ_n exaltation_n when_o we_o extend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o utmost_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v up_o with_o admiration_n heb._n 2._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o encourage_v in_o hope_n of_o through-bearing_a as_o know_v that_o our_o head_n and_o near_a kinsman_n be_v already_o possess_v of_o glory_n and_o reside_v there_o as_o our_o great_a and_o powerful_a attorney_n and_o agent_n to_o mind_v our_o everlasting_a concernment_n as_o his_o own_o heb._n 7._o 25._o for_o paul_n hold_v forth_o his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v consider_v thus_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o say_v here_o he_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n 5._o though_o christ_n do_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n even_o before_o his_o ascension_n or_o incarnation_n heb._n 1._o 1._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o suspend_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n upon_o his_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n until_o christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o his_o death_n have_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o take_v actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o subject_n as_o it_o now_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o king_n and_o head_n for_o say_v he_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o especial_o with_o his_o church_n in_o general_a be_v such_o that_o what_o be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v joyous_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o in_o another_o for_o christ_n removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v sad_a to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 6._o and_o yet_o a_o forerunner_n of_o much_o good_a he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 7._o so_o large_a and_o inexhaustible_a be_v that_o fountain_n of_o fullness_n in_o christ_n our_o exalt_a lord_n that_o though_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o subject_n be_v but_o empty_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o he_o can_v fill_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o and_o all_o as_o well_o as_o one_o yea_o and_o he_o do_v real_o fill_v they_o even_o here_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o fullness_n answerable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n of_o childhood_n and_o imperfection_n a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n vers._n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n four_a in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a argument_n for_o union_n confirm_v and_o illustrate_v what_o he_o speak_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n give_v by_o christ_n by_o give_v a_o instance_n thereof_o not_o in_o gift_n but_o in_o the_o several_a office_n and_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n see_v christ_n employ_v none_o in_o any_o office_n but_o who_o he_o do_v furnish_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o employment_n neither_o do_v he_o enumerate_v all_o those_o office-bearer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n see_v other_o beside_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act_n 6._o 2_o 3._o but_o only_a so_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o present_a scope_n even_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o various_a gift_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v five_o and_o say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o at_o his_o ascension_n though_o he_o do_v send_v forth_o some_o of_o those_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n before_o then_o matth._n 10._o 1._o joh._n 20._o 21._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o not_o only_o some_o be_v then_o add_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o act._n 1._o 26._o act._n 9_o 15._o but_o also_o all_o of_o they_o be_v then_o solemn_o install_v and_o public_o confirm_v in_o their_o office_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o visible_a pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n upon_o they_o act._n 2._o 3_o 4._o of_o which_o five_o there_o be_v three_o extraordinary_a office-bearer_n to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n only_o first_o apostle_n the_o several_a character_n of_o which_o office_n see_v upon_o col._n ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 2._o to_o which_o this_o one_o be_v to_o be_v further_o add_v that_o a_o apostle_n behove_v to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o second_o prophet_n who_o those_o be_v see_v upon_o eph._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o three_o evangelist_n not_o those_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o some_o be_v apostle_n as_o matthew_n and_o john_n but_o other_o who_o be_v call_v mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o be_v their_o companion_n in_o travel_n gal._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o send_v out_o by_o they_o as_o occasion_v offer_v to_o settle_v and_o water_v such_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o there_o to_o remain_v not_o constant_o but_o until_o the_o apostle_n shall_v recall_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o such_o be_v timothy_n titus_n sylvanus_n apollo_n and_o tychicus_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o two_o be_v ordinary_a office-bearer_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o say_v two_o though_o the_o disjunctive_a particle_n some_o be_v not_o cast_v in_o between_o they_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v rom._n 12._o 7._o 8._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o respective_a office_n be_v distinguish_v also_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o so_o that_o by_o the_o pastor_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o beside_o their_o ability_n to_o open_v up_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v chief_o gift_v with_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n wise_o and_o powerful_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n for_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o the_o teacher_n be_v he_o who_o be_v gift_v with_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o ability_n to_o open_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n establish_v truth_n and_o confute_v error_n without_o insist_v much_o upon_o particular_a application_n which_o office_n because_o of_o the_o church_n poverty_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o school_n and_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o it_o before_o the_o people_n leave_v upon_o the_o pastor_n doct._n 1._o as_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n so_o they_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o one_o for_o bring_v about_o the_o church_n good_a and_o this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n by_o send_v forth_o minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o competent_a gift_n for_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v some_o time_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o appoint_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n in_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o whosoever_o whether_o king_n or_o church_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o any_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o herein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o christ_n do_v put_v none_o in_o office_n but_o who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v our_o gift_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o station_n and_o in_o those_o office_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o
apostle_n teach_v while_n prove_v the_o variety_n of_o gift_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o those_o diverse_a office_n wherein_o those_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o public_a minister_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o private_a gift_n of_o other_o in_o so_o far_o especial_o as_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o work_v save_a grace_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o here_o but_o else_o where_o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o coâ—_n 12._o 28._o be_v to_o give_v a_o induction_n of_o those_o various_a gift_n bestow_v by_o christ_n upon_o his_o church_n do_v begin_v with_o and_o insist_v main_o on_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o public_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 5._o a_o ministry_n send_v by_o christ_n and_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o ministerial_a gift_n for_o the_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o that_o call_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o people_n whereby_o christ_n do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o bring_v about_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n as_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a upon_o earth_n joh._n 14._o 12._o for_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n he_o give_v in_o a_o special_a gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o supply_n of_o his_o absence_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v never_o appoint_v such_o a_o office-bearer_n in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o pope_n who_o papist_n call_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n now_o absent_a in_o heaven_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o lord_n prelate_n common_o call_v bishop_n who_o according_a to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o office_n be_v one_o entrust_v with_o the_o actual_a oversight_n of_o many_o congregation_n and_o of_o whole_a province_n with_o a_o degree_n of_o authority_n flow_v from_o their_o office_n over_o and_o above_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o those_o bound_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v those_o great_a office_n and_o office-bearer_n as_o necessary_a in_o his_o house_n how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o not_o only_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o here_o where_o he_o be_v reckon_v forth_o those_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v to_o supply_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n upon_o earth_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v most_o supply_v by_o those_o if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_a and_o deacon_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o mention_v yet_o those_o great_a office_n the_o mention_v whereof_o will_v have_v be_v so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o purpose_n can_v not_o be_v well_o omit_v now_o none_o of_o those_o be_v here_o for_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o entrust_v all_o with_o a_o public_a office_n in_o his_o house_n but_o some_o only_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o obey_v in_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 17._o neither_o be_v all_o office-bearer_n entrust_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o therefore_o not_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o part_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v all_o by_o some_o reject_v other_o who_o come_v not_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o for_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v always_o raise_v and_o yet_o will_v raise_v up_o man_n in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o what_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n require_v and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o look_v for_o man_n extraordinary_a whether_o for_o gift_n or_o office_n yet_o for_o man_n singular_o assist_v in_o their_o ordinary_a station_n when_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v call_v for_o such_o for_o here_o when_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v lay_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v complete_v the_o jewish_a way_n of_o religion_n once_o establish_v by_o god_n to_o be_v put_v down_o the_o lord_n christ_n send_v forth_o extraordinary_a office-bearer_n and_o extraordinary_o assist_v for_o to_o bring_v all_o this_o about_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 9_o so_o wise_a and_o merciful_a be_v the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o overburthen_v his_o servant_n too_o much_o but_o where_o their_o work_n go_v beyond_o their_o strength_n he_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v how_o a_o part_n of_o their_o burden_n may_v be_v take_v on_o by_o other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o do_v allow_v they_o co-worker_n and_o fellow-helper_n even_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n 10._o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o order_n though_o mediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n christ_n will_v own_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o which_o hold_v especial_o in_o the_o church_n call_v of_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o make_v the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v mediate_v only_o and_o by_o man_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o immediate_a extraordinary_a call_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 11._o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o both_o the_o judgement_n of_o people_n be_v inform_v and_o their_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o as_o god_n have_v furnish_v his_o servant_n with_o answerable_a gift_n for_o effectuate_a both_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v either_o of_o those_o sort_n of_o gift_n neither_o the_o sound_n plain_a able_a teach_v gift_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o operative_a or_o take_v upon_o the_o affection_n nor_o yet_o the_o pithy_a move_a pastoral_a gift_n that_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n though_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o great_a learning_n in_o those_o who_o have_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n dispense_v both_o those_o gift_n and_o ofttimes_o not_o to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o far_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o all_o come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n he_o do_v now_o fall_v upon_o its_o second_o branch_n enforce_v unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n because_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o promote_a one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n which_o end_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o three_o different_a expression_n all_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ministerial_a function_n have_v reference_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o people_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o disorderly_a disjointed_a and_o confuse_a frame_n posture_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o to_o fix_v they_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a compact_a spiritual_a frame_n and_o state_n which_o be_v attain_v when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v fit_a and_o dispose_v thing_n in_o a_o orderly_a frame_n rom._n 9_o 22._o and_o especial_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o rend_v asunder_o mark_v 1._o 19_o or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o due_a place_n and_o order_n as_o disjointed_a member_n
with_o allusion_n to_o which_o the_o word_n be_v use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v in_o office_n and_o according_o gift_a the_o end_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v diligent_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n which_o be_v only_o a_o subordinate_a end_n and_o relative_a to_o the_o other_o two_o as_o a_o mean_v three_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o perfect_v and_o join_v together_o as_o stone_n of_o a_o building_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v become_v his_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n doct._n 1._o that_o several_a office_n and_o various_a gift_n be_v all_o give_v for_o promote_a one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o for_o promote_a those_o end_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o keep_v off_o emulation_n and_o rent_n because_o of_o those_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n and_o peace_n see_v division_n and_o strife_n do_v mar_v the_o spiritual_a orderly_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n divert_v from_o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o obstruct_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cross_v those_o main_a end_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o which_o all_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v give_v for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v unity_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o be_v give_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o those_o end_n even_o for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o public_a gift_n and_o gift_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o or_o continue_v in_o any_o place_n by_o god_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a there_o and_o to_o bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o ordinance_n dispense_v even_o to_o reprobate_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o civil_a society_n and_o external_a church-fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o congregation_n place_n or_o nation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o shall_v not_o send_v his_o ordinance_n there_o at_o all_o for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n send_v a_o ministry_n do_v relate_v chief_o to_o the_o elect_n even_o for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n for_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 3._o whatever_o outward_a civil_a order_n may_v be_v among_o a_o people_n destitute_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a concernment_n they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o frame_n rend_v and_o tear_v even_o a_o disorderly_a confuse_a mass_n and_o heap_n as_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o destitute_a of_o all_o sound_n solid_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n among_o themselves_o rom._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o orderly_a spiritual_a frame_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o a_o ministry_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o whole_o out_o of_o frame_n 4._o even_o the_o elect_a already_o convert_v be_v sometime_o out_o of_o frame_n their_o spiritual_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v disjoint_v and_o unable_a to_o move_v or_o stir_v psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o one_o of_o they_o rend_v asunder_o from_o another_o through_o prejudices_fw-la passion_n love_v to_o self_n interest_n and_o such_o like_a act._n 15._o 39_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o small_a need_n of_o a_o ministry_n towards_o they_o the_o great_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o place_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v disorderly_a in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o join_v together_o thing_n which_o be_v rend_v asunder_o to_o recover_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v render_v weak_a by_o be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a place_n as_o the_o word_n render_v perfect_v do_v signify_v for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n 5._o a_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o convert_v those_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a state_n rom._n 10._o 17._o or_o by_o confirm_v and_o establish_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v col._n 4._o 12._o and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v col._n 1._o 28._o or_o restore_v they_o when_o they_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n without_o which_o those_o great_a end_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n can_v be_v attain_v for_o he_o make_v the_o ministerial_a office_n former_o mention_v the_o mean_n of_o perfect_a the_o saint_n and_o of_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o high_a office_n that_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o within_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o not_o a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o call_v the_o forementioned_a office_n even_o the_o high_a of_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n itself_o not_o be_v except_v a_o ministry_n or_o service_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 7._o minister_n be_v not_o call_v to_o idlnesse_n or_o to_o live_v like_o lazy_a drone_n waste_v the_o church_n revenue_n without_o execute_v the_o office_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o be_v call_v to_o work_v and_o improve_v their_o talent_n and_o gift_n in_o that_o laborious_a work_n of_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o he_o make_v the_o end_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 8._o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o who_o be_v gain_v to_o some_o perfection_n do_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n what_o from_o within_o and_o what_o from_o without_o what_o from_o man_n what_o from_o devil_n and_o what_o from_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o bring_v those_o about_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o such_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o laborious_a work_n a_o work_n that_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v right_o mind_v will_v give_v the_o painful_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n little_a time_n for_o any_o other_o work_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o for_o he_o cast_v this_o second_o end_n relate_v to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o other_o two_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o naked_a gift_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o office_n which_o will_v bring_v about_o those_o end_n but_o the_o painful_a exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 9_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o right_o go_v about_o be_v a_o unite_n work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v great_a end_n and_o to_o which_o all_o it_o be_v other_o end_n be_v subordinate_a be_v to_o unite_v soul_n as_o so_o many_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n or_o as_o so_o many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n first_o to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n and_o head_n of_o this_o body_n by_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o next_o one_o to_o another_o by_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o mutual_a love_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o especial_o to_o mutual_a for_o bearance_n and_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n for_o he_o make_v this_o the_o great_a and_o last_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n even_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v chap._n 1._o 23._o the_o word_n edify_v be_v borrow_v from_o mason_n who_o great_a work_n be_v have_v prepare_v the_o stone_n apart_o to_o join_v they_o most_o firm_o both_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o among_o themselves_o vers._n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o do_v several_a way_n illustrate_v and_o explain_v
what_o he_o present_o speak_v of_o that_o great_a end_n intend_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o first_o he_o illustrate_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n from_o the_o term_n of_o its_o duration_n by_o show_v how_o long_o not_o all_o those_o forementioned_a office_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v continue_v and_o last_v the_o term_n whereof_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o expression_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o obtain_v before_o that_o day_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o work_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o all_o the_o elect_n some_o whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v much_o less_o call_v and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v do_v differ_v in_o many_o thing_n among_o themselves_o do_v come_v or_o meet_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v read_v in_o that_o complete_a unity_n not_o only_o of_o opinion_n but_o also_o and_o especial_o of_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o bless_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o glory_n call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o faith_n however_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o distance_n from_o christ_n imply_v in_o it_o shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o which_o grace_n of_o faith_n he_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o which_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o than_o our_o simple_a know_v of_o he_o even_o a_o know_v he_o as_o our_o own_o and_o with_o a_o special_a application_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o as_o we_o give_v due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 10._o second_o he_o show_v what_o unity_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v even_o that_o which_o the_o church_n and_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v attain_v to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o state_n be_v here_o call_v a_o perfect_a man_n or_o a_o man_n come_v to_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n because_o that_o state_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o her_o lively_a member_n as_o their_o ripe_a and_o complete_a age_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o grow_a age_n here_o in_o the_o world_n three_o he_o show_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o her_o ripe_a and_o manly_a age_n to_o wit_n when_o she_o attain_v that_o measure_n of_o perfection_n called_z her_o stature_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n that_o measure_n i_o say_v of_o perfection_n which_o christ_n shall_v fill_v they_o with_o in_o glory_n or_o whereby_o christ_n mystical_a shall_v be_v full_o complete_a there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o member_n then_o want_v and_o all_o of_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a growth_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o perfection_n answer_v though_o not_o in_o equality_n yet_o in_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o their_o head_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n conform_v in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o this_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v any_o or_o all_o of_o those_o way_n for_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o perfection_n doct._n 1._o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o motion_n and_o on_o foot_n until_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n no_o not_o one_o being_n want_v even_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o unite_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n so_o that_o christ_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v for_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o edify_a work_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v continue_v be_v until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o church-office_n to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n for_o edify_v his_o body_n but_o those_o which_o be_v already_o give_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o those_o be_v to_o continue_v either_o more_o visible_o or_o hid_o in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o edify_v the_o body_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o be_v to_o continue_v until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v without_o reach_n of_o be_v better_v by_o it_o even_o minister_n themselves_o must_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o edify_v by_o this_o ordinance_n otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v in_o save_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o for_o even_o paul_n reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o have_v its_o due_a effect_n upon_o while_o he_o say_v not_o you_o all_o but_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 4._o as_o the_o elect_a by_o nature_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o one_o from_o another_o so_o their_o great_a work_n when_o once_o convert_v shall_v be_v and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n will_v be_v to_o tend_v and_o advance_v by_o degree_n towards_o a_o complete_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o god_n as_o the_o great_a scope_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o point_n or_o centre_n which_o they_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v suppon_v and_o the_o latter_a express_v while_o he_o say_v till_o we_o all_o come_v or_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n &c_n &c_n 5._o this_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o believer_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v at_o the_o first_o yea_o not_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o before_o the_o resurrection_n until_o than_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o alienation_n and_o distance_n not_o only_o from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o also_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o for_o he_o say_v till_o we_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n which_o imply_v there_o will_v be_v some_o time_n before_o we_o come_v at_o it_o even_o till_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o glory_n 6._o diversity_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o minister_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a appoint_v of_o god_n for_o work_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o unity_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v occasion_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o strife_n and_o emulation_n schism_n or_o faction_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 4._o much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v improven_v by_o minister_n for_o begett_v or_o entertain_v division_n or_o rent_n either_o among_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o for_o he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 12._o diversity_n of_o office_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v all_o give_v to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o raise_v division_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n 7._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v walk_v towards_o this_o bless_a and_o perfect_a union_n in_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o chap._n 2._o 15._o which_o union_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o step_n towards_o and_o end_v in_o that_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o
do_v to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v that_o we_o pursue_v the_o party_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o our_o forgive_n he_o to_o seek_v that_o the_o law_n may_v strike_v against_o he_o deut._n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o chap._n v._n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v first_o confirm_v the_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o chap._n 4._o by_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o forgive_a one_o another_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o do_v yet_o exhort_v they_o unto_o such_o duty_n as_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o general_n and_o first_o he_o forbid_v six_o vice_n all_o of_o they_o almost_o contrary_a unto_o chastity_n because_o first_o they_o be_v uncomely_a for_o saint_n ver_fw-la 3._o second_o inconvenient_a ver_fw-la 4._o three_o they_o exclude_v from_o god_n kingdom_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o four_a they_o bring_v down_o god_n wrath_n ver_fw-la 6._o second_o he_o dehort_v from_o partake_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 7._o because_o of_o that_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o force_n of_o which_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o light_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o have_v point_v at_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a walk_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o explain_v the_o precept_n set_v down_o ver_fw-la 7._o by_o discharge_v all_o accession_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o reprove_v they_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o enforce_v yet_o further_o the_o duty_n so_o explain_v first_o from_o the_o abominable_a filthiness_n of_o those_o sin_n ver_fw-la 12._o second_o from_o the_o good_a follow_v upon_o reproof_n even_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o three_o from_o god_n own_o example_n who_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o convey_v light_n unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 14._o three_o he_o exhort_v to_o circumspect_a walk_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o consist_v main_o in_o redeem_v the_o time_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o in_o order_n hereto_o that_o they_o will_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n reveal_v will_n ver_fw-la 17._o four_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o eschew_v drunkenness_n and_o five_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o to_o vent_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o in_o melodious_a sing_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o second_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v premit_v a_o general_a exhortation_n unto_o all_o to_o submit_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o ver_fw-la 21._o do_v press_v those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o family_n and_o first_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n under_o the_o name_n of_o submission_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 22._o second_o by_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o husband_n headship_n illustrate_v from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 23._o three_o by_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o the_o church_n subjection_n to_o christ._n and_o four_a by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 24._o next_o he_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n under_o the_o name_n of_o love_n 1._o from_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n give_v himself_o for_o she_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o for_o two_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o sanctification_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o glorification_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 27._o second_o from_o the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n they_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o love_v she_o ver_fw-la 28._o because_o 1._o all_o man_n care_v for_o their_o own_o flesh_n 2._o christ_n care_v for_o his_o church_n ver_fw-la 29._o because_o of_o the_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o three_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o marriage_n do_v express_o enjoin_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unsearchable_a mystery_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o so_o conclude_v the_o purpose_n by_o sum_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o two_o word_n love_n and_o reverence_n vers._n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o insist_v further_o in_o exhort_v to_o such_o particular_a virtue_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o station_n do_v first_o illustrate_v the_o six_o and_o last_o precept_n give_v chap._n 4._o whereby_o he_o enjoin_v the_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a one_o another_o because_o of_o god_n example_n in_o forgive_a they_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o precept_n he_o do_v illustrate_v first_o by_o reinforcing_a the_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o from_o god_n example_n while_n 1._o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o kindness_n mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o according_a to_o the_o present_a scope_n the_o imitation_n of_o god_n here_o enjoin_v seem_v to_o be_v astrict_v unto_o those_o particular_n as_o matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o and_o luk._n 6._o 35_o etc._n etc._n though_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v and_o elsewhere_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o those_o divine_a virtue_n whereof_o some_o representation_n and_o shadow_n at_o least_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o second_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v imitate_v god_n thus_o even_o because_o they_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o not_o only_a child_n but_o dear_a child_n and_o dear_o belove_v by_o god_n their_o father_n all_o of_o they_o do_v at_o least_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o mal._n 1._o 6_o and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o real_o be_v such_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o virtue_n as_o they_o will_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o his_o child_n doct._n 1._o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o action_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o one_o way_n advantageous_a unto_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o thereby_o not_o only_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o also_o have_v a_o argument_n and_o motive_n furnish_v both_o unto_o they_o on_o who_o he_o show_v mercy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v incite_v to_o their_o duty_n of_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o other_o also_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o show_v that_o god_n in_o forgive_a they_o have_v cast_v a_o copy_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o in_o their_o forgive_a one_o another_o while_o he_o say_v be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n 2._o though_o we_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v imitate_v god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n isa._n 14._o 13._o 14._o neither_o may_v we_o presume_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n further_o than_o his_o reveal_v will_n prescribe_v as_o our_o duty_n isa._n 8._o 20._o yet_o what_o ever_o attribute_n or_o action_n of_o his_o have_v in_o they_o any_o proportion_n or_o resemblance_n with_o any_o virtue_n or_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o such_o as_o our_o copy_n and_o pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o for_o he_o say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o forgive_n they_o for_o christ_n sake_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o other_o which_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o except_o we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n wherein_o he_o do_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o do_v they_o not_o from_o any_o base_a or_o inferior_a motive_n or_o for_o any_o wrong_a end_n but_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o word_n by_o he_o for_o this_o follow_v and_o imitate_v of_o god_n here_o enjoin_v imply_v a_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n example_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v imitable_a by_o we_o be_v the_o only_a un-erring_a pattern_n to_o be_v absolute_o follow_v and_o
of_o christ_n body_n be_v by_o nature_n lose_v and_o go_v even_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 3._o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o recovery_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o become_a man_n and_o suffer_a death_n and_o unite_n himself_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o death_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o head_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n with_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n upon_o they_o here_o and_o at_o last_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o church_n head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o lose_a body_n 6._o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a rigid_a or_o sovereign_a but_o love_v gentle_a warm_a and_o amiable_a and_o such_o as_o the_o wife_n may_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o herself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o dignity_n unto_o her_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v here_o unto_o that_o sweet_a and_o natural_a power_n which_o the_o head_n exercise_v over_o the_o body_n and_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n who_o make_v his_o people_n willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v employ_v whole_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n vers._n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o apostle_n second_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o wife_n shall_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o husband_n and_o add_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o subjection_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o it_o may_v resemble_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o subject_v their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o believer_n do_v to_o christ_n trust_v in_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o they_o may_v subject_v themselves_o willing_o cheerful_o love_o chaste_o and_o dutiful_o unto_o their_o husband_n for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n subject_n herself_o unto_o christ._n he_o add_v second_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n even_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n act_v 5._o 29_o but_o all_o thing_n lawful_a godly_a honest_a and_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o though_o they_o cross_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o argue_v little_a discretion_n in_o the_o husband_n who_o command_v they_o numb_a 5._o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n for_o nothing_o be_v except_v here_o but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v command_v this_o subjection_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o paul_n comment_v upon_o a_o expression_n like_v to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o doct._n 1._o as_o subjection_n in_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n so_o consider_v the_o inbred_a pride_n arrogance_n and_o self-willednesse_a which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o get_v wife_n peswade_v to_o give_v that_o hearty_a cheerful_a love_a and_o dutiful_a respect_n and_o obedience_n unto_o their_o husband_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v from_o they_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v he_o reiterate_v this_o exhortation_n and_o enforce_v it_o by_o so_o strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v unto_o their_o own_o husband_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v much_o unmortified_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23._o yet_o god_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o as_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o better_a part_n according_a to_o which_o god_n do_v reckon_v with_o they_o they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 25._o and_o do_v groan_v after_o and_o long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o free_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o thorough_o subject_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o while_o he_o say_v as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n it_o be_v suppon_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o such_o 3._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o press_v duty_n ought_v main_o to_o guard_v against_o that_o extremity_n which_o people_n natural_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o especial_o see_v all_o the_o guard_n which_o can_v be_v use_v will_v have_v sufficient_a work_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o break_v over_o upon_o that_o hand_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n except_v from_o come_v under_o that_o obedience_n which_o wife_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o husband_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o exposition_n yet_o because_o wife_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o multiply_v exception_n in_o this_o purpose_n than_o to_o diminish_v they_o therefore_o he_o extend_v this_o obedience_n express_o to_o all_o thing_n leave_v they_o only_o to_o gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n those_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v except_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v with_o one_o word_n cut_v off_o all_o unscriptural_a exception_n limitation_n and_o restriction_n which_o imperious_a aspire_a spirit_n impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n be_v ready_a to_o bind_v and_o straiten_v this_o submission_n and_o obedience_n by_o let_v they_o be_v subject_a in_o every_o thing_n say_v he_o vers._n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o exhort_v husband_n to_o their_o duty_n which_o he_o first_o propon_v summary_o under_o the_o name_n of_o love_n to_o their_o wife_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o inmost_a affection_n of_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o his_o wife_n as_o that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v wish_v her_o good_a but_o also_o endeavour_v unto_o his_o utmost_a to_o bring_v it_o about_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v her_o husband_n also_o tit._n 2._o 4._o but_o he_o press_v love_n upon_o the_o husband_n in_o particular_a because_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o to_o abuse_v that_o superiority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o his_o wife_n by_o prove_v rigorous_a and_o bitter_a against_o she_o col._n 3._o 19_o now_o this_o love_n enjoin_v to_o husband_n be_v not_o that_o common_a christian_a love_n which_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o christian_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o unto_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n joh._n 13._o 34._o but_o a_o special_a and_o conjugal_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o a_o man_n own_o wife_n and_o it_o include_v cohabitation_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o contentation_n with_o her_o love_n only_o prov._n 5._o 18_o 19_o a_o patient_a bear_n with_o her_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n to_o defend_v she_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 5_o etc._n etc._n to_o provide_v for_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o power_n which_o either_o her_o necessity_n or_o dignity_n of_o her_o rank_n do_v require_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o love_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o instruct_v she_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o yea_o and_o to_o cherish_v she_o ver_fw-la 29._o next_o he_o enforce_v this_o duty_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v propon_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n christ_n example_n who_o love_v his_o church_n and_o from_o love_n give_v himself_o for_o it_o see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 2._o which_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n do_v not_o only_o enforce_v the_o duty_n as_o a_o argument_n but_o also_o point_n forth_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o a_o pattern_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o husband_n love_n ought_v to_o resemble_v christ_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o love_n who_o love_v none_o to_o his_o church_n joh._n 17._o 9_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o love_n who_o love_v the_o church_n not_o for_o his_o but_o
for_o her_o advantage_n prov._n 8._o 30._o with_o gal._n 2._o 20._o not_o for_o what_o be_v she_o but_o for_o herself_o hos._n 14._o 4_o and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o testify_v his_o love_n by_o the_o effect_n joh._n 15._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n who_o love_v who_o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o even_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o infirmity_n psal._n 89._o 30_o 33._o such_o aught_o the_o husband_n love_n to_o be_v doct._n 1._o though_o husband_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v their_o wife_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a both_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n ver_fw-la 22._o 23._o yet_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o husband_n in_o particular_a with_o relation_n to_o their_o wife_n be_v sufficient_o bend_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o exercise_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v and_o rather_o to_o exceed_v their_o due_n than_o to_o keep_v within_o it_o therefore_o neither_o ought_v they_o themselves_o so_o much_o to_o mind_v their_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v mind_v thereof_o by_o other_o as_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o use_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n well_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o command_v the_o wife_n to_o submit_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o express_o bid_v the_o husband_n rule_n over_o their_o wife_n but_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o to_o use_v their_o power_n well_o than_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o great_a and_o main_a duty_n which_o a_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n aught_o to_o learn_v and_o so_o learn_v as_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v love_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o to_o love_v she_o as_o to_o make_v love_n kith_v in_o all_o his_o deportment_n towards_o she_o and_o in_o all_o those_o other_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o she_o this_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o husband_n which_o sweeten_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n lay_v upon_o the_o wife_n give_v her_o courage_n under_o it_o and_o make_v she_o willing_o submit_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o receive_v such_o a_o sweet_a return_n from_o her_o husband_n for_o paul_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o as_o the_o husband_n great_a lesson_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o other_o duty_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o husband_n whatever_o he_o be_v for_o birth_n part_n authority_n or_o power_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o evidence_n his_o love_n to_o she_o in_o all_o those_o duty_n mention_v in_o open_v up_o the_o text_n for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o unto_o all_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o wife_n to_o who_o all_o those_o duty_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n be_v not_o due_a by_o her_o husband_n no_o meanness_n of_o birth_n esther_n 2._o 17._o no_o personal_a infirmity_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o adultery_n be_v except_v matth._n 19_o 9_o nor_o frowardness_n of_o nature_n joh._n 19_o 17._o do_v prejudge_v she_o of_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o also_o of_o the_o wife_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n 5._o though_o it_o concern_v husband_n and_o wife_n and_o other_o also_o who_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o mutual_a relation_n as_o master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n to_o take_v some_o sort_n of_o inspection_n one_o of_o another_o lest_o any_o of_o their_o relation_n come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n 2_o king_n 5._o 13._o yet_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o most_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o his_o relation_n and_o that_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o relation_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o for_o he_o command_v every_o one_o to_o mind_v their_o own_o duty_n most_o the_o wife_n to_o submit_v themselves_o the_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n 6._o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deign_v himself_o to_o undergo_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n so_o this_o and_o those_o other_o relation_n take_v on_o by_o he_o be_v not_o empty_a title_n he_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o all_o such_o relation_n do_v bind_v to_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o particular_o he_o be_v such_o a_o husband_n that_o for_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n flow_v from_o love_n he_o be_v exemplary_a unto_o all_o other_o husband_n see_v great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 14._o 13._o for_o as_o paul_n imply_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n husband_n so_o he_o hold_v forth_o his_o love_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n 7._o the_o love_n which_o a_o husband_n carry_v to_o his_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v found_v not_o upon_o beauty_n riches_n health_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o decay_n but_o also_o and_o principal_o upon_o that_o unchangeable_a foundation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o not_o only_o as_o a_o pattern_n but_o as_o a_o argument_n also_o and_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n 8._o as_o those_o who_o christ_n do_v love_n with_o a_o special_a love_n be_v only_o he_o that_o be_v real_a believer_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o ver_fw-la 24._o so_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o joh._n 17._o 9_o but_o only_a for_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o all_o and_o consist_v of_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o respect_n only_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o for_o paul_n astrict_v both_o his_o love_n and_o his_o death_n to_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o see_v some_o further_a doctrine_n gather_v from_o the_o like_a word_n ver_fw-la 2._o vers._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n he_o insist_v upon_o this_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o love_n by_o show_v two_o end_n why_o christ_n from_o love_n do_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o present_a life_n and_o express_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o which_o sanctify_v work_n as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v do_v comprehend_v that_o whole_a complex_fw-la business_n of_o translate_n the_o elect_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n even_o our_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o the_o gracious_a change_n of_o our_o disposition_n or_o sanctification_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o joh._n 17._o 17._o which_o he_o call_v a_o cleanse_n of_o we_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v his_o church_n even_o by_o do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o obligation_n to_o wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n in_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o the_o filth_n power_n and_o activity_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o his_o own_o image_n rom._n 6._o 14._o which_o cleanse_v work_n be_v here_o describe_v from_o the_o external_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v his_o church_n and_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n call_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n because_o of_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o element_n use_v in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o cleanse_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o wash_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n bestow_v upon_o the_o water_n by_o god_n whereby_o grace_n be_v confer_v and_o real_o wrought_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o because_o though_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o whole_o and_o effectual_o do_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yet_o this_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o other_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o represent_v christ_n and_o those_o gracious_a save_a work_n of_o his_o 1_o corinth_n
10._o 16._o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 11_o yea_o and_o to_o exhibit_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o those_o save_a grace_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o right_n use_v of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v now_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_v baptism_n only_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n either_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o one_o or_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v sacrament_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o apposite_o mention_v here_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n work_n in_o bring_v sinner_n out_o of_o nature_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o mean_a and_o instrument_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v by_o send_v minister_n rom._n 10._o 15._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v for_o convey_v grace_n to_o graceless_a sinner_n and_o so_o for_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o sound_n syllab_n or_o sentence_n of_o this_o word_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n act_v 16._o 14._o whereby_o he_o do_v accompany_v his_o word_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v joh._n 3._o 8._o doct._n 1._o the_o love_n which_o a_o husband_n carry_v unto_o his_o wife_n aught_o to_o make_v itself_o evident_a not_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o her_o welbeing_n in_o thing_n temporal_a but_o also_o and_o chief_o in_o his_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v about_o her_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a by_o labour_v to_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o love_o to_o admonish_v she_o for_o her_o fault_n job_n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o pray_v with_o she_o and_o for_o she_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o imitate_v do_v teach_v so_o much_o see_v he_o from_o love_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v she_o 2._o as_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o adam_n fall_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o possible_a way_n for_o our_o recover_n of_o it_o except_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v first_o pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o it_o for_o christ_n behove_v to_o give_v himself_o and_o thereby_o purchase_v sanctification_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o church_n 3._o our_o die_a lord_n have_v a_o actual_a intention_n in_o due_a time_n to_o sanctify_v and_o according_o do_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yea_o and_o bring_v unto_o glory_n all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o intention_n can_v be_v frustrate_v but_o he_o must_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 11._o now_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o sanctify_v all_o such_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 4._o as_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v from_o love_n give_v himself_o and_o who_o by_o his_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o sanctify_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a lie_v in_o their_o blood_n defile_v both_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o with_o the_o filthy_a vileness_n of_o sin_n yet_o indwell_v eph._n 2._o 1_o 3._o so_o such_o be_v the_o fervency_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n and_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o no_o uncleanness_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v make_v he_o loathe_v they_o or_o despare_v of_o get_v they_o make_v clean_o for_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o cleanse_v it_o supponeth_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o and_o from_o love_n set_v about_o to_o cleanse_v they_o 5._o the_o stain_n and_o blot_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o its_o filth_n and_o guilt_n have_v so_o much_o sink_v down_o in_o and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o no_o liquor_n under_o heaven_n can_v wash_v it_o out_o or_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o only_o the_o wash_n cleanse_a virtue_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a blood_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o 6._o this_o precious_a liquor_n of_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o cleanse_n of_o any_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v effectual_o apply_v unto_o the_o filthy_a soul_n for_o he_o mention_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o ascribe_v therefore_o this_o effect_n of_o cleanse_v unto_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 7._o as_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o apply_v the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o be_v of_o all_o the_o other_o most_o difficult_a so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v many_o mean_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o it_o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administrate_v the_o former_a contain_v the_o charter_n or_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n from_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o will_v receive_v he_o job_n 3._o 16._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n annex_v to_o this_o grant_n rom._n 4._o 11._o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o for_o his_o provide_v these_o mean_n do_v point_n at_o both_o the_o difficulty_n of_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o care_n to_o have_v we_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o by_o the_o word_n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescribe_v mean_n unto_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o bring_v about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o graceless_a sinner_n not_o to_o tie_v himself_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n to_o such_o mean_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v tie_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o his_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o convey_v grace_n by_o these_o for_o though_o he_o may_v sanctify_v some_o from_o the_o womb_n before_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n jer._n 1._o 5._o yet_o he_o hold_v these_o forth_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o cleanse_v even_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n vers._n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n here_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n as_o also_o of_o his_o sanctify_v it_o which_o end_n be_v not_o attain_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n state_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 26_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v so_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a that_o they_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v to_o have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n until_o believer_n be_v bring_v by_o christ_n unto_o that_o full_a perfection_n in_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v attain_v in_o glory_n which_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o most_o perfect_a union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v with_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o the_o bride_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o through_o accomplish_v of_o the_o marriage_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o most_o perfect_a union_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorious_a that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a as_o he_o after_o explain_v show_v all_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o misery_n shall_v be_v remove_v even_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n or_o wrinkle_n through_o old_a age_n or_o misery_n not_o except_v and_o that_o all_o contrary_a good_a shall_v be_v bestow_v both_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o
so_o far_o as_o the_o strict_a union_n which_o be_v between_o marry_a party_n be_v there_o allude_v unto_o upon_o all_o which_o cause_n or_o rather_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n express_v in_o all_o those_o place_n that_o law_n do_v declare_v first_o that_o the_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 44._o 34._o or_o by_o refuse_v to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o strait_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 4._o but_o by_o love_v his_o wife_n more_o than_o they_o and_o by_o leave_v his_o father_n family_n if_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o can_v live_v all_o together_o and_o by_o join_v in_o a_o new_a family_n with_o his_o wife_n gen._n 28._o 5._o as_o be_v further_o clear_v by_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v inseparable_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o both_o in_o affection_n prov._n 5._o 19_o and_o cohabitation_n dwell_v with_o she_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o join_v as_o that_o of_o two_o board_n of_o timber_n firm_o glue_v together_o not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o reside_v constant_o at_o home_n for_o the_o merchant_n the_o lawyer_n and_o man_n of_o other_o employment_n also_o must_v some_o time_n go_v abroad_o prov._n 7._o 19_o 20._o but_o his_o fix_a dwelling_n shall_v be_v with_o she_o and_o his_o presence_n also_o so_o far_o as_o his_o necessary_a call_n shall_v permit_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o necessity_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o own_o home_n prov._n 5._o 19_o and_o three_o this_o law_n declare_v that_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o imply_v first_o a_o most_o strict_a union_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n matth._n 19_o 9_o and_o wilful_a desertion_n of_o the_o one_o party_n persist_v in_o after_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 15_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o man_n body_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o second_o a_o most_o intimate_a communion_n whereby_o they_o have_v common_a good_n common_a friend_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n common_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o three_o the_o lawful_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n allow_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n which_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 16._o heb._n 13._o 4._o but_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o the_o word_n know_v that_o beside_o their_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n god_n intend_v that_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o carnal_a marriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o somewhat_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o after_o ver_fw-la 30._o which_o do_v evident_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v already_o show_v and_o before_o verse_n 32._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n now_o the_o purpose_n here_o express_v do_v hold_v in_o christ_n by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n in_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n do_v leave_v his_o father_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n philip._n 2._o 8._o and_o do_v leave_v his_o mother_n mary_n also_o and_o her_o house_n and_o family_n luke_n 2._o 49._o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v a_o bride_n unto_o himself_o see_v ver_n 25._o 26._o to_o who_o he_o do_v cleave_v inseparable_o rom._n 8._o 35._o and_o with_o most_o tender_a affection_n heb._n 4._o 15._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o spiritual_a marriage_n christ_n and_o believer_n become_v though_o not_o one_o flesh_n yet_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o being_n most_o strict_o tie_v together_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o conjunction_n believer_n so_o espouse_v become_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7._o 4._o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n learn_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o marry_a party_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o second_o to_o no_o love_n else_o but_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o even_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o parent_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o be_v aught_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n say_v he_o and_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v of_o god_n unto_o all_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n be_v come_v to_o mature_a age_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 36_o and_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 9_o to_o enter_v the_o marry_a state_n of_o life_n only_o if_o they_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o all_o man_n indifferent_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n 3._o divine_a command_n be_v always_o found_v upon_o most_o just_a reason_n which_o will_v be_v eye_v by_o we_o that_o so_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a yea_o a_o piece_n of_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o for_o this_o command_n give_v here_o unto_o husband_n to_o cleave_v unto_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o naked_o propound_v but_o with_o a_o strong_a reason_n annex_v for_o enforce_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n 4._o as_o child_n be_v not_o to_o remain_v always_o childish_a but_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o understanding_n aught_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a and_o honest_a according_a as_o the_o station_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v by_o god_n shall_v require_v so_o parent_n ought_v to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o their_o fatherly_a authority_n over_o their_o child_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o understanding_n not_o expect_v nor_o require_v that_o child_n now_o come_v to_o age_n shall_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o former_o depend_v upon_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o parent_n or_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o mind_n their_o concernment_n neglect_v every_o other_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v concern_v themselves_o for_o this_o law_n suppon_v a_o state_n of_o childhood_n wherein_o child_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n mind_v their_o concernment_n and_o at_o their_o direction_n and_o that_o their_o come_n to_o age_n and_o enter_v the_o marry_a state_n of_o life_n do_v give_v they_o more_o liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o direction_n and_o to_o do_v for_o themselves_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n 5._o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a gen._n 4._o 19_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n only_o two_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n and_o not_o more_o either_o of_o the_o one_o sex_n or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v lawful_o marry_v together_o at_o once_o for_o the_o law_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n not_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o not_o they_o three_o or_o four_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n from_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o purpose_n comprehend_v in_o they_o learn_v 1._o so_o great_a a_o depth_n be_v scripture_n that_o in_o some_o parcel_n thereof_o which_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v many_o dark_a and_o hide_a mystery_n do_v lie_v undiscovered_a for_o under_o this_o plain_a history_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v also_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v clear_a for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n see_v further_o to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 24._o doct_n 1_o 2._o doct._n 2._o so_o holy_a and_o honourable_a be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o high_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o shadow_v forth_o that_o bless_a union_n and_o most_o holy_a communion_n
which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v historical_o of_o marriage_n be_v here_o apply_v mystical_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n espouse_v already_o to_o christ_n so_o never_o any_o man_n do_v more_o to_o purchase_v a_o bride_n to_o himself_o than_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his._n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n as_o be_v mystical_o foretell_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n 4._o the_o great_a travel_n and_o trouble_v which_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o for_o purchase_v a_o bride_n unto_o himself_o do_v not_o make_v he_o regard_v she_o the_o less_o now_o when_o he_o have_v she_o for_o he_o do_v inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o she_o with_o most_o ardent_a and_o exemplary_a affection_n as_o be_v also_o mystical_o foretell_v and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n vers._n 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n here_o make_v use_v of_o to_o illustrate_v that_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n with_o a_o observable_a acclamation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o thing_n secret_a not_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n and_o hide_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o some_o external_a sign_n or_o figure_n to_o represent_v it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o rom._n 11._o 25._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o and_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o speak_v all_o along_v of_o the_o bodily_a marriage_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n any_o have_v so_o far_o mistake_v he_o as_o to_o think_v he_o call_v that_o a_o mystery_n therefore_o he_o explain_v himself_o by_o show_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a marriage_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o strict_a union_n or_o conjunction_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n now_o he_o call_v this_o union_n a_o great_a mystery_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v in_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v reveal_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o yea_o and_o after_o it_o remain_v unsearchable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n how_o christ_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v one_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o can_v only_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o beside_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o conjunction_n follow_v upon_o these_o bond_n be_v real_a joh._n 17._o 21._o operative_a joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o indissoluble_a joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o yet_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o reason_n what_o or_o how_o it_o be_v as_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v and_o improve_v for_o attain_v and_o find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o bless_a effect_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o where_o it_o be_v doct._n 1._o that_o papist_n have_v not_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n own_o commentary_n whereby_o he_o show_v by_o the_o mystery_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o bodily_a marriage_n but_o the_o spiritual_a beside_o that_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o sacred_a secret_n not_o obvious_a to_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o every_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o rom._n 11._o 25._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o know_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o more_o he_o will_v be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o unsearchable_a deepness_n and_o profundity_n of_o it_o so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o think_v himself_o able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v it_o for_o even_o paul_n who_o see_v as_o far_o in_o this_o mystery_n as_o any_o other_o eph._n 3._o 4._o do_v stand_v admire_v and_o cry_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 3._o as_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o most_o near_o and_o bless_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believe_a soul_n and_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v need_n of_o much_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n in_o dive_v into_o this_o subject_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o rest_v upon_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v concern_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a where_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v than_o curious_o to_o search_v and_o pry_v further_o than_o be_v reveal_v for_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v instruct_v they_o in_o this_o subject_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 4._o as_o we_o be_v ready_a through_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertence_n to_o mistake_v the_o right_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n have_v careful_o guard_v against_o all_o such_o mistake_n while_o he_o do_v clear_a the_o right_n and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o a_o doubt_n some_o and_o dark_a scripture_n by_o scripture_n itself_o either_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o another_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o while_n to_o obviate_v a_o possible_a mistake_n he_o say_v but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n vers._n 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n he_o do_v here_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n from_o dip_v further_o at_o this_o time_n in_o that_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n exhort_v both_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o learn_v from_o that_o forementioned_a law_n of_o marriage_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o their_o respective_a duty_n and_o first_o that_o every_o husband_n without_o exception_n or_o admit_v any_o excuse_n will_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o himself_o that_o be_v see_v she_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o himself_o as_o ver_fw-la 28._o otherwise_o if_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v only_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n compare_v different_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n love_n unto_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o his_o wife_n then_o every_o man_n neighbour_n shall_v be_v equal_o love_v with_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o in_o that_o sense_n gal._n 5._o 14._o and_o second_o he_o enjoin_v the_o wife_n that_o she_o reverence_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v from_o love_n do_v fear_v her_o husband_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o she_o inward_o acknowledge_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o her_o inward_a esteem_n in_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o action_n and_o whole_a carriage_n and_o especial_o in_o her_o loathnesse_n to_o offend_v he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 2._o doct._n 1._o though_o there_o be_v some_o latent_fw-la mystery_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o some_o plain_a history_n record_v in_o scripture_n beside_o their_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o pretence_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o also_o and_o main_o and_o make_v such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v so_o take_v they_o will_v afford_v for_o paul_n have_v show_v the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a use_n of_o adam_n word_n do_v divert_v from_o that_o